that_o paul_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o and_o so_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o father_n nor_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o these_o word_n that_o paul_n speak_v unto_o the_o keeper_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesu_n do_v discharge_v he_o from_o believe_v in_o the_o other_o two_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n note_v here_o that_o the_o father_n make_v a_o league_n with_o god_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o for_o their_o posterity_n as_o god_n again_o for_o his_o part_n promise_v they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n not_o only_o of_o they_o but_o also_o of_o their_o seed_n and_o post_n eritie_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n be_v yet_o infant_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o baptise_v our_o little_a one_o be_v yet_o infant_n forasmuch_o also_o as_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o league_n for_o they_o which_o have_v now_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v let_v but_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o sign_n it_o be_v manifest_o write_v in_o the._n 29._o 13._o chapter_n of_o deu._n that_o the_o league_n be_v make_v not_o only_o with_o they_o which_o be_v present_a but_o also_o with_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a and_o not_o yet_o bear_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 75._o concern_v young_a child_n because_o their_o faith_n be_v unknowen_a to_o we_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o yâ—_z fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o they_o have_v faith_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o understanding_n except_o god_n do_v work_n in_o they_o extraordinarilie_o the_o which_o appear_v not_o to_o usâ—_n nevertheless_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o communicate_v to_o they_o baptism_n first_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v now_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v sometime_o in_o circumcision_n which_o be_v call_v by_o saint_n paul_n the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n 1â—_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n 17._o and_o also_o by_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n the_o male_a child_n be_v mark_v the_o eight_o day_n secondlie_o there_o be_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o although_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n in_o effect_n such_o as_o those_o have_v that_o be_v of_o age_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v the_o seed_n and_o the_o spring_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v receive_v and_o apprehend_v by_o the_o elder_n for_o god_n promise_v not_o we_o only_o to_o be_v our_o god_n 7._o if_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o offspring_n and_o seed_n yea_o unto_o a_o thousand_o degree_n that_o be_v to_o the_o last_o end_n therefore_o say_v saint_n paul_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v sanctify_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n by_o what_o right_a or_o title_n then_o do_v they_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o the_o mark_n &_o ratification_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v &_o possess_v already_o and_o if_o they_o allege_v yet_o further_o that_o although_o they_o come_v of_o faithful_a elder_n or_o parent_n it_o follow_v not_o yâ—_z they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a &_o by_o consequent_a &_o they_o be_v sanctify_v for_o god_n have_v not_o choose_v all_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n 7._o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v true_a all_o those_o be_v not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n but_o of_o good_a right_n we_o leave_v this_o secret_a to_o god_n for_o to_o judge_v which_o only_o know_v it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o presume_v â—â—stlie_a to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n all_o those_o which_o be_v issue_v &_o descend_v from_o faithful_a parent_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o we_o the_o contrary_a according_a to_o the_o same_o we_o baptise_v the_o young_a child_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o have_v use_v and_o do_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n by_o this_o mark_n join_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v their_o assistaunt_a do_v seal_v the_o adoption_n &_o election_n in_o those_o which_o he_o have_v predestmate_v eternal_o whether_o they_o die_v before_o they_o come_v to_o age_n of_o discretion_n or_o whether_o they_o live_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o due_a time_n and_o according_a to_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v beza_n the_o place_n allege_v of_o the_o anâ—baptists_n be_v in_o the_o act_n 37._o where_o the_o eunuch_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v baptize_v before_o confession_n make_v of_o his_o faith_n ¶_o the_o answer_n be_v make_v thus_o that_o that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o eunuch_n must_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n rash_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o baptism_n which_o only_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o stranger_n to_o religion_n &_o those_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n for_o we_o affirm_v that_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o sometime_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o other_o such_o like_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v until_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o infant_n bear_v of_o christian_n be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o sort_n and_o case_n for_o they_o be_v account_v among_o the_o child_n and_o household_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n of_o covenaunt_n they_o be_v holy_a and_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o please_v god_n because_o their_o angel_n always_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n and_o although_o our_o capacity_n can_v conceive_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n yet_o christ_n testify_v they_o have_v faith_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o example_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o other_o teach_v us._n gualther_n fol._n 385._o how_o baptism_n be_v no_o baptism_n but_o to_o the_o child_n christ_n bid_v the_o church_n to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 19_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o a_o priest_n say_v these_o word_n over_o the_o water_n and_o there_o be_v no_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v these_o word_n only_o pronounce_v do_v not_o make_v baptism_n and_o again_o baptism_n be_v only_a baptism_n to_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o stand_v by_o as_o baptism_n be_v no_o baptism_n but_o to_o the_o child_n that_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o to_o the_o stander_n by_o so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o to_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v whereas_o saint_n austen_n say_v that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v in_o fide_fw-la susceptorum_fw-la in_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o godfather_n yet_o in_o so_o say_v he_o mean_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o godfather_n do_v or_o aught_o to_o believe_v and_o none_o otherwise_o john_n philpot_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n signification_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o josua_n be_v convey_v through_o the_o water_n of_o jordane_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 15._o follow_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n which_o the_o priest_n bear_v before_o they_o even_o so_o be_v all_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n convey_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o baptism_n follow_v our_o ark_n christ_n which_o be_v go_v before_o us._n the_o pass_n of_o helias_n through_o the_o water_n of_o jordane_n and_o so_o lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n do_v signify_v in_o a_o shadow_n to_o we_o 8._o that_o our_o passage_n into_o heaven_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o baptism_n the_o cleanse_n of_o naaman_n the_o sirian_a in_o the_o water_n of_o jordane_n 14_o from_o the_o filthy_a leprosy_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o helias_n do_v prefigure_v unto_o we_o the_o spiritual_a cleanse_n from_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v by_o baptism_n through_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n be_v prove_v by_o that_o he_o term_v his_o passion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n when_o he_o answer_v the_o child_n of_o zebedy_n on_o this_o wise_a can_v you_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v withal_o hem_n consideration_n of_o baptism_n we_o must_v be_v full_o resolve_v that_o
and_o office_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o be_v more_o plain_o open_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o 18._o proof_n of_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o abraham_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o tent_n door_n for_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v three_o man_n which_o run_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o say_v god_n lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n go_v not_o i_o pray_v thou_o from_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n here_o he_o see_v three_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o plurality_n of_o person_n and_o yet_o he_o honour_v but_o one_o and_o therefore_o say_v lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o depart_v not_o from_o i_o and_o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n s._n john_n say_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o these_o three_o be_v one_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n christ_n say_v also_o proof_n or_o abraham_n be_v bear_v i_o be_o which_o word_n i_o be_o declare_v unto_o we_o his_o godhead_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v when_o he_o send_v moses_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n say_v thou_o shall_v say_v thus_o unto_o they_o i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v god_n christ_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n proof_n go_v your_o way_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v god_n s._n john_n say_v proof_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n which_o word_n also_o become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n none_o have_v power_n to_o make_v and_o create_v all_o thing_n proof_n but_o only_o god_n but_o christ_n have_v make_v and_o create_v all_o thing_n as_o say_v paul_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o s._n john_n say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v god_n whatsoever_o be_v without_o beginning_n be_v god_n proof_n christ_n be_v without_o beginning_n ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v god_n but_o now_o to_o prove_v the_o minor_a that_o christ_n be_v without_o beginning_n it_o be_v write_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o make_v yâ—_z world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v say_v glorify_v i_o then_o father_n with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o or_o ever_o the_o world_n be_v ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v god_n saint_n john_n say_v proof_n we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o aminde_v to_o know_v he_o which_o be_v true_a &_o we_o be_v in_o he_o which_o be_v true_a through_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1._o john_n 5._o 20._o a_o more_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v which_o affirm_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n by_o his_o office_n as_o be_v moses_n but_o the_o true_a and_o very_a god_n and_o also_o eternal_a life_n s._n paul_n also_o affirm_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o the_o israelite_n proof_n which_o be_v god_n over_o all_o thing_n bless_v for_o evermore_o and_o thomas_n say_v unto_o christ_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n in_o all_o which_o place_n he_o be_v call_v as_o he_o be_v indeed_o god_n it_o be_v write_v proof_n thou_o shall_v honour_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o yet_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v every_o knee_n boow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o sentence_n we_o see_v that_o godly_a honour_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o also_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v god_n esay_n also_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n say_v proof_n that_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n shall_v his_o kingdom_n lie_v and_o he_o be_v call_v with_o his_o own_o name_n wonderful_a the_o giver_n of_o counsel_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o paul_n in_o like_a manner_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n say_v he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n flame_n of_o fire_n but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v god_n thy_o seat_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o in_o which_o place_n we_o see_v he_o be_v call_v god_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o mighty_a god_n mâ—châ—â—_n the_o prophet_n say_v proof_n and_o thou_o bethleem_n epheata_n be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v unto_o 〈…〉_o which_o shall_v â—ée_v the_o governor_n of_o israel_n who_o out-going_a have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o everlasting_a and_o again_o paul_n say_v jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n &_o the_o same_o continue_v for_o ever_o the_o which_o sentence_n meruailouslie_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v without_o beginning_n from_o everlasting_a &_o shall_v continue_v for_o evermore_o none_o be_v able_a proof_n or_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o death_n but_o god_n as_o peter_n affirm_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o and_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n but_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o raise_v up_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n mean_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n and_o i_o will_v rear_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n and_o again_o i_o have_v power_n to_o put_v my_o life_n from_o i_o and_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n christ_n say_v proof_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o the_o father_n have_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o godhead_n in_o he_o ergo_fw-la christ_n have_v the_o same_o and_o so_o he_o be_v god_n for_o say_v paul_n in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a &_o we_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o rule_n and_o power_n all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n do_v proof_n the_o same_o do_v i_o say_v christ_n for_o the_o father_n give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o do_v christ._n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v all_o one_o action_n needs_o must_v it_o follow_v then_o that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o so_o be_v one_o god_n with_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v say_v the_o father_n and_o i_o be_v one_o &_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n certain_a of_o the_o arrian_n objection_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n answer_v objection_n the_o father_n say_v christ_n object_n be_v great_a than_o i_o christ_n you_o see_v in_o this_o place_n have_v grant_v himself_o to_o be_v infexiour_n unto_o the_o father_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v all_o one_o god_n equal_a with_o he_o answer_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o be_v before_o sufficient_o prove_v i_o answer_v that_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v god_n equal_a and_o all_o one_o with_o the_o father_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o but_o as_o touch_v his_o human_a nature_n he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o 1_n but_o how_o yâ—_z this_o scripture_n ought_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v we_o shall_v see_v that_o saint_n paul_n will_v declare_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o effect_n in_o one_o sentence_n christ._n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n think_v it_o
or_o with_o any_o other_o notable_o spot_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o vice_n or_o evil_a manner_n the_o company_n keeper_n with_o such_o must_v needs_o at_o the_o length_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o vice_n and_o therefore_o cato_n give_v a_o precept_n to_o young_a child_n tu_fw-la bonis_fw-la ambula_fw-la my_o child_n keep_v company_n with_o they_o that_o be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v corrumpant_fw-la mores_fw-la bonos_fw-es colloquia_fw-la prava_fw-la naughty_a &_o filthy_a talk_n do_v oftentimes_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o end_v therefore_o to_o teach_v man_n this_o holy_a wholesome_a lesson_n to_o beware_v of_o evil_a company_n &_o to_o join_v they_o to_o good_a company_n be_v this_o text_n common_o allege_v cum_fw-la sancto_fw-la sanctus_fw-la eris_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v very_o good_a so_o it_o be_v not_o true_a nor_o agree_v with_o yâ—_z mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o his_o meaning_n in_o this_o place_n be_v yâ—_z god_n with_o a_o man_n yâ—_z be_v holy_a he_o will_v be_v holy_a that_o be_v he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o he_o &_o maintain_v his_o holiness_n and_o with_o he_o that_o be_v present_a &_o sound_v without_o wrinkle_n or_o wile_n god_n will_v dwell_v with_o he_o &_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o perfectness_n and_o with_o the_o pure_a the_o lord_n will_v be_v pure_a and_o with_o the_o froward_a the_o lord_n will_v deal_v frowardlie_a not_o yâ—_z there_o be_v any_o frowardness_n or_o pervertnesse_n in_o god_n but_o deal_v frowardlie_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o yâ—_z scripture_n when_o he_o punish_v the_o frowardness_n of_o man_n like_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a with_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a yâ—_z be_v he_o prosper_v they_o in_o their_o holiness_n now_o you_o see_v yâ—_z albeit_o this_o as_o a_o good_a &_o godly_a sentence_n gather_v of_o these_o word_n cum_fw-la sancto_fw-la sanctus_fw-la eris_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a virtuous_a &_o good_a a_o man_n keep_v company_n with_o such_o shall_v have_v a_o smack_n of_o his_o holiness_n &_o virtuousness_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v use_v to_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o wicked_a &_o ungodlie_a shall_v grow_v to_o wickedness_n &_o ungodliness_n yet_o the_o more_o true_a &_o the_o very_a german_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n in_o this_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n &_o not_o company_n keep_v with_o man_n who_o property_n be_v to_o be_v merciful_a &_o to_o show_v his_o love_a favour_n unto_o man_n free_o without_o our_o deserve_n and_o yet_o this_o favour_n do_v follow_v they_o that_o apply_v themselves_o to_o holiness_n and_o virtuousness_n ric._n turnar_n holy_a ghost_n how_o and_o when_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 17._o ¶_o understand_v in_o a_o manifest_a and_o visible_a sign_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o first_o day_n or_o as_o we_o call_v it_o whitsondaie_n which_o thing_n at_o yâ—_z time_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o furtherance_n &_o establishment_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o not_o needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o now_o that_o the_o preach_v thereof_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v this_o visible_a miracle_n be_v end_v and_o yet_o remain_v that_o still_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o miracle_n yâ—_z be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o yâ—_z gospel_n be_v minister_v the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o our_o bodily_a eye_n see_v it_o not_o by_o who_o faith_n come_v which_o receive_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o tindale_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v you_o not_o ware_n that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 16_o and_o how_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n defile_v yâ—_z temple_n of_o god_n 16_o he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n be_v you_o 19_o and_o again_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o say_v god_n i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n but_o we_o be_v also_o call_v in_o scripture_n yâ—_z temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o know_v you_o not_o say_v paul_n that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n ¶_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n 11_o save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v within_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_z the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o sentence_n it_o be_v evident_a yâ—_z as_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o manward_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o god-ward_o &_o as_o the_o spirit_n and_o body_n be_v but_o one_o man_n &_o yet_o have_v several_a office_n even_o so_o the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n although_o they_o be_v distinct_a in_o name_n and_o office_n be_v yet_o but_o one_o god_n s._n paul_n say_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o yâ—_z raise_v up_o christ_n from_o death_n dwell_v in_o you_o 11_o even_o he_o yâ—_z raise_v up_o christ_n from_o death_n shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o of_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 9_o the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v indifferent_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o â—onne_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o they_o both_o and_o so_o all_o one_o god_n with_o they_o this_o sentence_n also_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n ¶_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n how_o be_v it_o that_o satan_n have_v fill_v thy_o hart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o after_o that_o he_o saithe_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o i_o but_o unto_o god_n wherefore_o see_v he_o say_v in_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o lie_v unto_o god_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n ¶_o none_o may_v be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o person_n at_o once_o but_o god_n 5._o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v in_o all_o man_n and_o every_o where_n at_o one_o time_n and_o moment_n ergo_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n ¶_o none_n have_v power_n to_o send_v forth_o &_o appoint_v christ_n to_o yâ—_z preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o god_n 18_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v do_v the_o same_o as_o christ_n himself_o affirm_v out_o of_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n say_v 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n 7_o wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n ¶_o there_o be_v three_o say_v john_n that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o although_o some_o man_n affirm_v yâ—_z this_o sentence_n these_o three_o be_v one_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o yâ—_z greek_a yet_o be_v it_o altogether_o untrue_a for_o yâ—_z greek_a translation_n have_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o yâ—_z greek_a what_o be_v that_o for_o we_o see_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o christ_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o of_o the_o son_n &_o so_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o they_o as_o be_v before_o say_v wherefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v yâ—_z he_o be_v god_n and_o yâ—_z these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o bear_v record_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o say_v if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a the_o witness_n of_o they_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n ¶_o it_o be_v only_o the_o office_n of_o god_n to_o elect_v and_o choose_v minister_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o govern_v his_o church_n 24_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n set_v barnabas_n &_o mathias_n before_o god_n say_v thus_o thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v
true_a &_o will_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n unto_o they_o and_o hearty_o long_v for_o this_o seed_n and_o so_o do_v both_o eat_v his_o body_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n acknowledge_v with_o infinite_a thanks_n that_o christ_n shall_v for_o their_o sin_n take_v the_o perfect_a nature_n of_o manhood_n upon_o he_o &_o also_o suffer_v the_o death_n this_o promise_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o save_v as_o many_o as_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o kindness_n i._o frith_n fol._n 109._o of_o the_o first_o adam_n earthly_a and_o the_o second_o heavenly_a the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o earth_n earthly_a 15._o and_o the_o second_o man_n the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n ¶_o as_o concern_v adam_n it_o have_v no_o darkness_n in_o it_o at_o all_o it_o be_v know_v how_o he_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n &_o be_v call_v earthly_a but_o where_o as_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v pervert_v by_o heretic_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n &_o adam_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o two_o head_n in_o mankind_n to_o this_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v express_v by_o they_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o mortality_n and_o glorification_n as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o adam_n be_v earthly_a and_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o their_o parent_n subject_a unto_o death_n and_o corruption_n and_o this_o all_o we_o be_v universallie_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o elect_a which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v here_o heavenly_a albeit_o in_o flesh_n they_o be_v of_o adam_n and_o of_o they_o it_o be_v report_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o heavenly_a christ_n be_v also_o if_o the_o valâ—ntinians_n confound_v and_o the_o euthichians_n do_v gather_v of_o this_o the_o one_o sort_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n come_v not_o of_o our_o flesh_n the_o other_o sort_n that_o it_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o elect_a person_n also_o be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o condition_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o not_o only_o that_o the_o second_o man_n christ_n be_v of_o heaven_n heavenly_a but_o he_o add_v that_o also_o manifest_o say_v and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o because_o you_o shall_v not_o refer_v it_o to_o angel_n in_o knit_v up_o the_o matter_n he_o do_v conclude_v therefore_o like_a as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o we_o shall_v bear_v also_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v attribute_v this_o unto_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o do_v express_v in_o they_o both_o the_o image_n of_o adam_n &_o of_o christ_n one_o of_o corruption_n &_o mortality_n the_o other_o of_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n so_o that_o in_o the_o former_a they_o do_v express_v the_o earthly_a adam_n in_o that_o they_o do_v die_v &_o be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o latter_a they_o do_v express_v the_o heavenly_a adam_n that_o be_v christ_n when_o they_o shall_v rise_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o glorifieng_v immortality_n and_o incorruption_n this_o be_v the_o true_a &_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o can_v stand_v unless_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v of_o our_o flesh_n without_o sin_n carry_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o immortality_n through_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n otherwise_o we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n that_o after_o the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o heavenly_a musculus_fw-la fol._n 138._o how_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o eue._n and_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n ¶_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o deceive_v 14._o and_o so_o become_v the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n to_o deceive_v the_o man_n and_o though_o therefore_o god_n punish_v they_o with_o subjection_n and_o pain_n in_o their_o travail_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o godly_a in_o their_o vocation_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v geneva_n how_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o adamite_n spring_v up_o the_o adamite_n be_v a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n which_o take_v their_o beginning_n of_o a_o pickard_n who_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o boheme_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o name_v himself_o adam_n and_o he_o command_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o go_v naked_a adamite_n &_o that_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o company_n carnal_o with_o any_o woman_n shall_v take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o he_o and_o say_v he_o fervent_o desire_v her_o company_n and_o then_o will_v adam_n say_v go_v together_o and_o increase_v and_o multiply_v this_o heresy_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1412._o in_o the_o time_n of_o sigismonde_n the_o emperor_n and_o man_n suppose_v that_o it_o endure_v yet_o not_o only_o in_o bohemia_n but_o in_o other_o place_n also_o add_v what_o it_o be_v to_o add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v this_o to_o think_v otherwise_o or_o teach_v otherwise_o of_o god_n than_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n revel_v they_o take_v it_o from_o the_o word_n that_o believe_v less_o then_o in_o his_o word_n be_v express_v those_o add_v to_o the_o word_n first_o which_o teach_v or_o decree_v any_o thing_n either_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o ceremony_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n secondlie_o such_o as_o make_v any_o religion_n or_o opinion_n of_o merit_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v invent_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o they_o do_v add_v to_o the_o word_n which_o forbid_v that_o for_o a_o thing_n of_o itself_o unlawful_a which_o god_n word_n do_v not_o forbid_v and_o to_o make_v that_o sin_n which_o god_n word_n do_v not_o make_v sin_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o effect_n be_v 18._o that_o man_n must_v neither_o put_v any_o thing_n to_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o the_o scripture_n â—_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n all_o the_o saieng_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v cleanse_v with_o fire_n they_o be_v a_o shield_n to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o they_o put_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n thereof_o lest_o he_o perchance_o do_v reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n pro._n 30._o 5._o 6._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 317._o they_o say_v gasper_n megander_n be_v say_v to_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n which_o counterfeit_v it_o and_o mar_v it_o and_o make_v a_o cloak_n of_o it_o for_o their_o leasing_n and_o error_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o heretic_n and_o deceiver_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 317._o adoption_n how_o the_o lawyer_n define_v adoption_n the_o lawyer_n as_o it_o be_v have_v in_o the_o institution_n define_v adoption_n to_o be_v a_o legitimate_a a_o imitate_v nature_n find_v out_o for_o their_o solace_n and_o comfort_n which_o have_v no_o child_n further_o they_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o adoption_n and_o arrogation_n for_o arrogation_n they_o say_v be_v when_o he_o which_o be_v his_o own_o man_n and_o at_o liberty_n be_v receive_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o son_n but_o adoption_n be_v when_o he_o which_o be_v receive_v be_v under_o a_o other_o man_n power_n howbeit_o the_o law_n forbid_v that_o the_o elder_a shall_v be_v adopt_v of_o the_o young_a for_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n monstrous_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v erré_v the_o father_n in_o year_n and_o therefore_o cicero_n oftentimes_o vehementlie_o inveigh_v against_o that_o adoption_n of_o clodius_n now_o god_n adopt_v unto_o himself_o his_o elect_a not_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o other_o son_n for_o he_o have_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v but_o for_o that_o in_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o have_v yet_o no_o child_n for_o through_o adam_n we_o be_v all_o make_v stranger_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n send_v his_o natural_a and_o legitimate_a son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v adopt_v unto_o himself_o many_o child_n out_o of_o our_o kind_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n fol._n 205._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n say_v s._n paul_n ¶_o adoption_n be_v the_o inheritance_n promise_v by_o grace_n tindale_n ¶_o so_o he_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o
that_o by_o that_o instrument_n he_o work_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n fol._n 325._o and_o his_o arm_n shall_v rule_v for_o he_o 10_o ¶_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a without_o help_n of_o any_o other_o and_o shall_v have_v all_o mean_n in_o himself_o to_o bring_v his_o will_n to_o pass_v geneva_n ¶_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v 10_o he_o have_v make_v bare_a his_o holy_a arm_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o smite_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n geneva_n therefore_o my_o own_o arm_n help_v i_o 5._o ¶_o god_n show_v that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o man_n help_n for_o the_o deliveraunce_n of_o he_o and_o though_o man_n refuse_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n through_o negligence_n &_o ingratitude_n yet_o he_o himself_o will_v deliver_v his_o church_n and_o punish_v the_o enemy_n read_v chap._n 59_o 10._o geneva_n arminian_o of_o their_o heretical_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n these_o people_n be_v of_o the_o countreie_n of_o armenia_n heretic_n and_o of_o late_a year_n christen_v but_o now_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o turk_n they_o in_o some_o thing_n err_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n they_o have_v one_o great_a bishop_n who_o they_o call_v catholicum_fw-la they_o celebrate_v much_o like_a unto_o our_o fashion_n they_o keep_v holy_a neither_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o baptism_n say_v he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v purge_v nor_o cleanse_v of_o sin_n also_o they_o take_v from_o all_o sacrament_n the_o virtue_n to_o confer_v grace_n they_o eftsoon_o baptise_v those_o that_o come_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n to_o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o they_o they_o say_v that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v christen_v unless_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o that_o infant_n need_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v affirm_v that_o in_o they_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o of_o the_o son_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n may_v not_o be_v consecrate_v of_o bread_n clean_o without_o leaven_n also_o in_o the_o consecration_n they_o put_v no_o water_n into_o the_o wine_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n profit_v only_o the_o body_n that_o when_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n he_o lead_v with_o he_o all_o that_o be_v there_o that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o may_v be_v dissolve_v at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o christ_n do_v rise_v the_o saterdaie_n after_o good_a friday_n all_o these_o and_o other_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v by_o sundry_a general_a counsel_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christendom_n eliote_n arrius_n of_o his_o heresy_n and_o lamentable_a end_n arrius_n bear_v in_o libya_n yet_o a_o priest_n of_o alexandria_n hear_v alexander_n the_o bishop_n entreat_v curious_o of_o yâ—_z trinity_n think_v very_o that_o he_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o sabellius_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o beginning_n of_o essence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o always_o a_o father_n that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o from_o everlasting_a but_o have_v his_o beginning_n of_o nothing_o be_v call_v before_o the_o emperor_n he_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n and_o swear_v to_o his_o deceit_n be_v to_o carry_v in_o his_o bosom_n his_o heretical_a opinion_n write_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o book_n he_o will_v swear_v yâ—_z he_o think_v as_o he_o have_v write_v mean_v in_o his_o bosom_n his_o end_n be_v lamentable_a for_o come_v from_o the_o emperor_n after_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v take_v with_o great_a pomp_n through_o the_o street_n of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v take_v with_o sudden_a fear_n &_o withal_o he_o feel_v a_o lask_z immediate_o he_o ask_v of_o they_o where_o there_o be_v any_o house_n of_o office_n thither_o he_o go_v and_o void_v his_o gut_n as_o many_o as_o go_v by_o be_v wont_a to_o point_v at_o the_o place_n with_o the_o finger_n and_o say_v in_o yonder_o jake_v die_v arrius_n the_o heretic_n socrates_n li._n 1._o cap._n 3._o 25._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 68_o 69._o ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 499._o transamandus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n banish_v 220._o bishop_n for_o that_o they_o withstand_v and_o resist_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 522._o justine_n the_o emperor_n banish_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n manichee_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v again_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a christian_a faith_n but_o short_o after_o he_o fear_v of_o the_o power_n of_o theodorich_n the_o king_n of_o the_o ostrogothe_n permit_v the_o arrian_n to_o turn_v to_o their_o church_n ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 591._o leonigildus_fw-la king_n of_o spain_n slay_v his_o own_o son_n hermogile_n because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n cooper_n of_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o arrian_n look_v christ._n arrow_n what_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v for_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o i_o 4._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a after_o some_o man_n opinion_n be_v the_o soreness_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o wrath_n after_o some_o other_o they_o be_v the_o trouble_n which_o the_o law_n move_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n while_o they_o thereby_o be_v stir_v to_o hate_v themselves_o &_o so_o be_v healthfullie_o kill_v as_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 38._o 2._o some_o again_o expound_v they_o to_o be_v the_o cross_n of_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n wherein_o god_n have_v now_o wrap_v he_o for_o the_o saint_n say_v they_o receive_v their_o cross_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o same_o will_n that_o this_o sentence_n be_v a_o increase_a and_o amplify_a of_o that_o which_o his_o adversary_n have_v fierslie_o lay_v against_o he_o eliphas_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n have_v say_v that_o the_o plague_n be_v come_v upon_o he_o &_o have_v touch_v he_o with_o this_o say_v they_o mete_v he_o now_o behold_v it_o not_o only_o touch_v i_o but_o wound_v i_o with_o arrow_n and_o those_o venoumed_a with_o venom_n haply_o with_o the_o gall_n of_o dragon_n with_o which_o touch_v both_o my_o blood_n wax_v wood_n and_o all_o my_o spirit_n be_v supple_v up_o moreover_o god_n have_v not_o only_o throw_v these_o dart_n upon_o i_o but_o also_o his_o dreadful_a fear_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v that_o be_v terrible_a lay_v he_o on_o i_o t._n m._n how_o arrow_n be_v sometime_o take_v â—or_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n then_o he_o send_v his_o arrow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o lightning_n and_o scatter_v they_o 14._o read_v psalm_n 77._o 17._o geneva_n how_o they_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o sickness_n for_o thy_o arrow_n have_v light_a upon_o i_o 2._o ¶_o thy_o sickness_n where_o with_o thou_o have_v visit_v i_o geneva_n asia_n what_o asia_n be_v asia_n be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n contain_v asia_n the_o less_o lydia_n caria_n bithâ—â—â—a_n galatia_n capadocia_n armenia_n cilicia_n sarmatia_n assiria_n arabia_n persia_n hyrcania_n media_n the_o two_o indies_n with_o many_o mo_z as_o ptolemy_n describe_v in_o his_o twelve_o table_n cooper_n of_o who_o asia_n be_v first_o possess_v sem_fw-mi the_o first_o son_n of_o noah_n prince_n of_o asia_n call_v also_o of_o some_o melchisedech_n a_o just_a and_o peaceable_a king_n a_o priest_n of_o almighty_a god_n from_o who_o christ_n liniallie_o descend_v possess_v asia_n with_o his_o child_n for_o of_o elam_n come_v first_o the_o persian_n of_o assur_n the_o assyrian_n of_o arphaxat_fw-la the_o chaldean_n of_o lud_n the_o lydian_n and_o of_o aram_n the_o syrian_n grafton_n ask_v the_o manner_n of_o ask_v of_o god_n this_o say_v david_n kimhi_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o ask_v of_o god_n he_o which_o will_v inquire_v concern_v any_o public_a affair_n or_o otherwise_o of_o any_o weighty_a matter_n come_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o put_v on_o a_o ephod_n stand_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o ephod_n or_o in_o the_o breast_n plate_n be_v 12._o precious_a stone_n wherein_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o there_o be_v also_o set_v the_o name_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o in_o those_o stone_n be_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n the_o asker_n ought_v to_o turn_v his_o face_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o ask_v not_o in_o deed_n so_o apertlie_o that_o his_o
be_v so_o lighten_v with_o theâ—hriâ—ht_a beam_n of_o the_o gospel_n yâ—_z for_o all_o inquisition_n imprisâ—nments_n exquisite_a torment_n and_o cruel_a burn_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n diminish_v but_o mighty_o increase_v as_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n w._n fulke_o how_o babylon_n be_v call_v the_o waist_n sea_n this_o be_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o waist_n sea_n 1._o ¶_o by_o the_o waste_a sea_n be_v understand_v babylon_n it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o exceed_a great_a cruelness_n and_o tyranme_n wherewith_o it_o exercise_v the_o jew_n hereof_o be_v there_o a_o proverb_n babylon_n be_v the_o sea_n of_o evil_n and_o even_o the_o waist_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o most_o tempestuous_a and_o desolate_a place_n and_o that_o be_v least_o possible_a to_o be_v sail_v through_o t._n m._n how_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n be_v prophesy_v long_o before_o thou_o shall_v bind_v a_o stone_n to_o it_o 63_o and_o cast_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o euphrates_n ¶_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n allude_v to_o this_o place_n when_o he_o say_v 21_o the_o angel_n take_v a_o millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n signify_v thereby_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n his_o word_n be_v these_o then_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n &_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v with_o such_o violence_n shall_v the_o great_a city_n of_o babylon_n be_v cast_v and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o ¶_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v like_a to_o other_o city_n which_o may_v be_v build_v again_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v without_o mercy_n geneva_n ¶_o look_v more_o of_o babylon_n in_o the_o word_n rome_n back_o part_n of_o god._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v my_o backeparte_v 23_o but_o my_o face_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v ¶_o shall_v see_v my_o backpart_n that_o be_v so_o much_o of_o my_o glory_n as_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n thou_o be_v able_a to_o see_v geneva_n death_n be_v the_o haven_n that_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n which_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n but_o must_v cover_v our_o face_n with_o moses_n and_o helias_n till_o the_o face_n or_o forepart_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v go_v by_o now_o must_v we_o look_v on_o he_o backeparte_v behold_v god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o mediator_n but_o when_o this_o body_n be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o know_v he_o as_o we_o be_v know_v luther_n baptism_n the_o right_a signification_n and_o use_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n which_o be_v now_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n signify_v on_o the_o one_o side_n how_o that_o all_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v be_v wash_v in_o christ_n blood_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o that_o the_o same_o must_v quench_v and_o drown_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o christ._n tindale_n fol._n 6._o ¶_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o wash_v away_o or_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o also_o whereby_o god_n do_v seal_v and_o admonish_v we_o of_o true_a repentance_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n cheek_n all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n ¶_o that_o be_v that_o sin_n through_o christ_n death_n may_v be_v abolish_v and_o die_v in_o we_o and_o that_o as_o we_o be_v make_v clean_o outward_o with_o water_n in_o our_o baptism_n so_o inwardlie_a our_o sin_n may_v be_v wash_v away_o and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o baptism_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n represent_v in_o we_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortify_v of_o our_o member_n in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v bury_v in_o death_n with_o he_o tind_n ¶_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o which_o jesus_n christ_n do_v offer_v unto_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o regeneration_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o water_n as_o he_o do_v indeed_o communicate_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n also_o it_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o church_n as_o true_a member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n do_v testify_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o declare_v himself_o towards_o we_o &_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o great_a riches_n pet._n viret_n ¶_o by_o baptism_n wherewith_o we_o be_v wash_v out_o wardlie_o be_v signify_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v inwardlie_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o all_o the_o apostle_n endeavour_v to_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 11._o how_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o baptism_n whereas_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v wash_v by_o baptism_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n do_v thereby_o both_o witness_v our_o wash_n and_o therewithal_o perform_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v figure_v for_o except_v the_o truth_n or_o performance_n of_o the_o thing_n go_v joint_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o unproper_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o put_v not_o over_o that_o thing_n either_o to_o the_o sign_n or_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o think_v not_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o wash_v we_o clean_o or_o the_o water_n to_o purge_v the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o to_o do_v belong_v only_o unto_o christ_n blood_n again_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o no_o piece_n of_o our_o trust_n do_v stick_v either_o to_o the_o water_n or_o to_o the_o man_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o only_a right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o lead_v we_o straight_o by_o the_o hand_n unto_o christ_n and_o there_o to_o stay_v for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o renu_v and_o quicken_v we_o and_o no_o creature_n or_o outward_a work_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v for_o if_o circumcision_n do_v nothing_o avail_v in_o christ_n gal._n 5._o 6._o sure_o neither_o avail_v it_o any_o man_n to_o be_v but_o only_o dip_v in_o water_n and_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n except_o he_o have_v faith_n that_o be_v workefull_a by_o charity_n which_o thing_n the_o pour_v on_o of_o water_n perform_v not_o for_o than_o shall_v all_o that_o be_v baptise_a be_v faithful_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v add_v through_o the_o word_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 292._o how_o baptism_n bring_v no_o grace_n example_n follow_v baptism_n bring_v no_o grace_n with_o it_o 21._o as_o do_v appear_v by_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n tindale_n ¶_o he_o have_v not_o put_v on_o christ_n say_v saint_n hierome_n that_o have_v only_o receive_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o water_n except_o also_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n simon_n magus_n receive_v water_n but_o because_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grace_n therefore_o he_o put_v not_o on_o christ_n jesu._n paul_n here_o judge_v of_o christian_n as_o a_o man_n judge_v but_o god_n do_v not_o measure_n and_o judge_v his_o faithful_a only_o by_o outward_a sign_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a thought_n and_o heart_n d._n heines_n ¶_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n 44._o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v ¶_o the_o geld_a man_n of_o queen_n candace_n beléeve_v and_o therefore_o have_v grace_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v 28._o objection_n the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o notwithstanding_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o answer_n to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o baptise_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n import_v that_o baptism_n be_v minister_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o in_o none_o other_o name_n beside_o no_o more_o than_o these_o word_n paul_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v import_n
our_o baptism_n be_v a_o certain_a most_o free_a ensealement_n and_o sacrament_n of_o our_o atonement_n with_o god_n and_o that_o this_o atonement_n be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o continual_a repentance_n &_o of_o the_o glorifieng_v that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o by_o christ._n it_o must_v also_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v stick_v thereunto_o and_o worship_v it_o all_o our_o life_n long_o hem_n how_o baptism_n purify_v and_o cleanse_v baptism_n have_v also_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n which_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o christen_v they_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o not_o to_o play_v the_o popengaie_n with_o credo_fw-la say_v you_o volo_fw-la say_v you_o baptismum_fw-la say_v you_o for_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o mum_n in_o such_o matter_n the_o priest_n before_o he_o baptise_v ask_v say_v believe_v thou_o in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n be_v holy_a and_o they_o say_v yea_o then_o the_o priest_n upon_o this_o faith_n baptise_v the_o child_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o peter_n say_v act._n 2._o the_o wash_n without_o the_o word_n help_v not_o but_o through_o the_o word_n it_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v us._n as_o thou_o read_v ephe._n 5._o 26._o now_o christ_n cleanse_v the_o congregation_n in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v now_o as_o preacher_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n save_v the_o hearer_n that_o believe_v word_n so_o do_v the_o wash_n in_o that_o it_o preach_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ._n the_o wash_n preach_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v with_o christ_n bloodshedding_n wash_v which_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v consent_v and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n water_n the_o plunge_a into_o the_o water_n signify_v that_o we_o die_v &_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n as_o concern_v the_o old_a life_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v adam_n and_o the_o pull_v out_o again_o signify_v that_o we_o rise_v again_o with_o christ_n in_o a_o new_a life_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v rule_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o and_o work_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o thou_o sâ—est_v rom._n 6._o 4._o tindale_n fol._n 143._o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n and_o institution_n to_o be_v imitate_v and_o by_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v be_v signify_v that_o we_o do_v pass_v into_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v more_o straight_o join_v together_o with_o he_o in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n soldier_n for_o even_o as_o soldier_n do_v swear_v to_o the_o name_n of_o obedience_n of_o their_o captain_n and_o be_v so_o bind_v unto_o he_o that_o afterward_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o camp_n of_o their_o enemy_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o do_v shall_v be_v death_n unto_o they_o so_o we_o in_o baptism_n be_v bind_v unto_o christ_n and_o do_v swear_v that_o we_o will_v never_o afterward_o fall_v away_o unto_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n fol._n 143._o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o moses_n what_o it_o be_v whereas_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v baptize_v in_o moses_n the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n be_v that_o the_o israelite_n pass_v over_o the_o sea_n trust_v to_o those_o promise_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o of_o god_n by_o moses_n pet._n mar._n ¶_o moses_n be_v their_o guide_n or_o minister_v moses_n or_o as_o some_o read_v they_o be_v baptize_v unto_o moses_n law_n other_o by_o moses_n geneva_n to_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o visible_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o bible_n note_n geneva_n to_o be_v baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a what_o it_o signify_v baptise_a over_o the_o dead_a dead_a ¶_o some_o man_n say_v that_o in_o token_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n certain_a christian_a man_n be_v baptize_v over_o dead_a man_n grave_n signify_v that_o the_o same_o dead_a man_n shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n tindale_n ¶_o that_o be_v as_o dead_a and_o because_o they_o be_v but_o new_o come_v to_o christ_n will_v be_v baptize_v before_o they_o die_v except_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o subjection_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o who_o the_o church_n daily_o baptise_v for_o to_o destroy_v death_n in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o they_o to_o rise_v again_o geneva_n ¶_o among_o the_o corinthian_n if_o any_o have_v decease_v afore_o he_o can_v be_v baptize_v some_o do_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o think_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v available_a unto_o the_o dead_a against_o the_o resurrection_n tertulian_n theophilactus_fw-la ambrose_n though_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o allow_v this_o superstition_n yet_o thereby_o do_v he_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o confute_v they_o which_o among_o the_o corinthian_n deny_v the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o dead_a i._o cheek_n what_o johns_n baptism_n signify_v indeed_o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n 11._o ¶_o the_o outward_a sign_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o that_o we_o must_v change_v our_o life_n and_o become_v better_o assure_v we_o as_o by_o a_o seal_n that_o we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n whereby_o our_o old_a man_n die_v and_o the_o new_a man_n rise_v up_o beza_n of_o dip_v in_o baptism_n as_o touch_v the_o dip_v down_o of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v dip_v i_o think_v say_v musculus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o baptise_v either_o by_o dip_v in_o or_o else_o by_o sprinkle_v we_o may_v see_v in_o augustine_n that_o this_o liberty_n be_v â—ept_v in_o the_o church_n he_o that_o be_v 〈…〉_o baptise_a say_v he_o do_v confess_v hisâ—_n aith_n before_o the_o priest_n and_o do_v answer_v as_o he_o be_v ask_v 〈…〉_o and_o after_o his_o answer_v he_o be_v either_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n or_o dip_v into_o it_o and_o cipriane_a do_v uphold_v the_o use_n of_o sprinkle_v in_o baptism_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v at_o man_n liberty_n masculus_fw-la fol._n 29â—_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n say_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n do_v consist_v in_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o element_n so_o that_o although_o that_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v away_o which_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o better_a beautify_v of_o the_o sacrament_n element_n in_o case_n that_o the_o word_n be_v there_o and_o the_o element_n for_o both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o other_o sacrament_n also_o there_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v do_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o beauty_n comeliness_n and_o some_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n and_o the_o element_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o rest_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o it_o thus_o say_v he_o of_o which_o say_v musculus_fw-la i_o like_v well_o that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o wholenesse_n and_o substance_n of_o baptism_n do_v consist_v in_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o word_n and_o the_o element_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_a and_o holy_a if_o it_o have_v these_o two_o thing_n though_o the_o rest_n be_v away_o but_o whereas_o he_o do_v refer_v the_o rest_n unto_o beauty_n comeliness_n and_o solemnity_n what_o follow_v thereof_o else_o but_o that_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptise_v neither_o beautifullie_o nor_o comely_a nor_o colemnlie_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o use_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 291._o how_o baptism_n be_v
no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n nevertheless_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v find_v in_o his_o apparel_n as_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n for_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n thus_o you_o do_v see_v the_o sentence_n they_o bring_v forth_o be_v very_o true_a and_o yet_o make_v nothing_o for_o that_o purpose_n they_o allege_v it_o but_o if_o they_o listen_v to_o cavil_n about_o this_o word_n shape_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o another_o to_o be_v god._n to_o that_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n so_o he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v find_v as_o a_o man_n and_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v he_o hereby_o not_o to_o be_v god_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o will_v prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v man_n because_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v find_v as_o a_o man_n and_o the_o one_o be_v even_o as_o true_a as_o the_o other_o which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n thus_o do_v you_o see_v of_o what_o force_n this_o argument_n of_o they_o be_v objection_n christ_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n object_n and_o again_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n &_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n thus_o see_v we_o the_o father_n give_v and_o the_o son_n receive_v and_o great_a be_v he_o that_o give_v than_o he_o that_o receive_v wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v equal_a and_o all_o one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n answer_n this_o objection_n may_v be_v answer_v like_a as_o the_o other_o the_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o divinity_n &_o less_o than_o the_o father_n as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n in_o the_o which_o humanity_n he_o receive_v all_o thing_n of_o his_o father_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o divinity_n he_o create_v and_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o give_v the_o self_n same_o gift_n to_o man_n that_o the_o father_n give_v for_o saint_n john_n say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o see_v we_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v serve_v nothing_o for_o their_o purpose_n objection_n s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 25._o say_v object_n then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o christ_n have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n all_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o he_o put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o shall_v reign_v until_o he_o put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n needs_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n answer_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v consist_v in_o conquer_a our_o ancient_a enemy_n the_o devil_n under_o who_o we_o be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o bondage_n &_o in_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v to_o redeem_v the_o people_n and_o so_o together_o in_o one_o and_o so_o to_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o to_o lead_v away_o captivity_n captive_a to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n on_o all_o flesh_n whereof_o part_n be_v already_o do_v and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v a_o do_v &_o part_n to_o be_v do_v for_o first_o yâ—_z redemption_n of_o man_n be_v already_o do_v and_o wrought_v by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n again_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n he_o fight_v in_o his_o member_n against_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o reign_v as_o a_o king_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o beside_o this_o he_o continual_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n and_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n reward_v they_o that_o be_v he_o with_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o ungodlie_a with_o death_n everlasting_a all_o the_o which_o be_v do_v this_o kingdom_n of_o he_o shall_v cease_v for_o he_o shall_v deliver_v it_o up_o unto_o his_o father_n &_o so_o have_v a_o end_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o needful_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n shall_v there_o we_o altogether_o finish_v and_o make_v perfect_a but_o do_v it_o now_o follow_v that_o although_o this_o kingdom_n of_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n that_o then_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o reign_v and_o have_v no_o kingdom_n by_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n may_v it_o be_v pron_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v without_o a_o kingdom_n all_o the_o while_n yâ—_z this_o kingdone_v of_o christ_n have_v continue_v for_o christ_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o of_o my_o father_n here_o you_o see_v that_o the_o father_n give_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n unto_o christ_n ergo_fw-la the_o father_n be_v without_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n have_v it_o the_o which_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v be_v content_a to_o grant_v and_o beside_o all_o this_o 3â—_n we_o have_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v everlasting_a for_o the_o angel_n say_v of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n thus_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v well_o wey_v it_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o their_o purpose_n what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o us._n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 4._o 42._o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n luke_n 2._o 11._o christ_n die_v for_o us._n rom._n 5._o 6._o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n rom._n 4._o 25._o christ_n buy_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n 1._o pe._n 1._o 17._o christ_n wash_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n apo._n 1._o 5._o christ_n offer_v himself_o for_o us._n gal._n 1._o 4._o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o his_o back_n esay_n 53._o 11._o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 15._o christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n 1._o john_n 3._o 5._o christ_n be_v the_o price_n that_o be_v give_v for_o we_o and_o our_o sin_n 1._o timo._n 2._o 6._o christ_n have_v pay_v our_o debt_n for_o he_o die_v for_o us._n coll._n 2._o 14._o christ_n be_v our_o sanctification_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o christ_n be_v our_o redemption_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n coll._n 2._o verse_n 14._o christ_n have_v pacify_v the_o father_n of_o heaven_n for_o us._n rom._n 5._o 1._o christ_n be_v we_o and_o all_o he_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 22._o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o law_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o hell_n coll._n 2._o 14_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n have_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n or_o any_o other_o like_o the_o same_o which_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n â—_o john_n 1._o 7._o in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1110_o christian_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o christian._n see_v that_o will_v express_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o excel_v through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n in_o modesty_n &_o righteousness_n of_o mind_n in_o constancy_n of_o life_n in_o virtuous_a fortitude_n and_o in_o confess_v of_o sincere_a piety_n towards_o the_o one_o and_o the_o only_a universal_a god_n eusebius_n fol._n 8_o the_o right_a christian_a man_n consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v righteous_a and_o justifi_v god_n in_o the_o law_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o just_a which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n he_o beléeve_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o justifi_v god_n judge_v he_o true_a and_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n with_o the_o law_n he_o condemn_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o deed_n and_o give_v all_o the_o praise_n to_o god_n he_o beléeve_v the_o promise_n and_o ascribe_v all_o truth_n unto_o god_n thus_o every_o where_o
holiness_n and_o learning_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n take_v away_o that_o custom_n of_o confess_v here_o let_v these_o ass_n lift_v up_o their_o ear_n if_o auricular_a confession_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o dare_v nectarius_n repel_v and_o destroy_v it_o will_v they_o accuse_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n nectarius_n a_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n allow_v by_o the_o consent_a voice_n of_o all_o the_o old_a father_n but_o by_o the_o same_o sentence_n they_o must_v condemn_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o sozomenus_n affirm_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o confess_v be_v not_o only_o let_v slip_v for_o a_o time_n but_o also_o discontinue_v even_o till_o within_o time_n of_o his_o remembrance_n yea_o let_v they_o condemn_v of_o apostasy_n not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n but_o also_o all_o the_o east_n church_n which_o have_v neglect_v that_o law_n which_o if_o they_o say_v true_a be_v inviolable_a and_o command_v to_o all_o christian_n cal._n 3._o b._n chap._n 4._o sect._n 7._o a_o monk_n opinion_n of_o confession_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o there_o be_v a_o monk_n monk_n of_o feversam_fw-la which_o man_n call_v moredome_n that_o preach_v at_o canterbury_n at_o the_o cross_n within_o christ_n church_n abbeie_v and_o say_v thus_o of_o confession_n that_o as_o through_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o fiend_n without_o counsel_n of_o any_o other_o body_n of_o themselves_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n can_v imagine_v and_o find_v mean_n &_o way_n enough_o to_o come_v to_o pride_n to_o theft_n to_o lechery_n and_o to_o other_o diverse_a vice_n in_o contrariwise_o this_o monk_n say_v since_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o forgive_v sin_n than_o the_o fiend_n be_v or_o may_v be_v of_o power_n to_o move_v any_o body_n to_o sin_n than_o whosoever_o will_v shame_v and_o sorrow_n hearty_o for_o their_o sin_n knowledgeing_n they_o faithful_o to_o god_n amend_v they_o after_o their_o power_n and_o cunning_n without_o counsel_n of_o any_o other_o body_n then_o of_o god_n and_o himself_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v find_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v clean_o assoil_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 645._o confirmation_n what_o confirmation_n be_v confirmation_n be_v that_o ceremony_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v when_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o those_o which_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o they_o and_o be_v likewise_o ordain_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o bishop_n do_v use_v upon_o those_o child_n which_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o be_v afterward_o instruct_v a_o new_a in_o christ_n religion_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v young_a man_n that_o they_o may_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o with_o their_o own_o tongue_n allow_v and_o confess_v their_o faith_n publiklie_o f._n n._n b._n the_o italian_a this_o be_v the_o matter_n say_v he_o in_o time_n past_a that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o the_o bishop_n after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discreation_n that_o they_o may_v perform_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o age_n do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o baptism_n for_o these_o sit_v among_o the_o cathecumeni_fw-la until_o be_v right_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n the_o infant_n therefore_o that_o be_v baptize_v because_o than_o they_o make_v no_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o end_n of_o theiâ—_n childhood_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o youth_n they_o be_v again_o present_v of_o their_o parent_n and_o be_v examine_v of_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o a_o certain_a and_o common_a form_n of_o a_o catechism_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o action_n which_o otherwise_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v grave_a and_o holy_a may_v have_v the_o great_a reverence_n and_o estimation_n there_o be_v add_v also_o a_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v of_o hand_n so_o the_o child_n be_v dismiss_v his_o faith_n be_v approve_v with_o a_o solemn_a blessing_n the_o ancient_a father_n make_v often_o mention_v of_o this_o order_n pope_n leo._n if_o any_o man_n return_n from_o heretic_n let_v he_o not_o again_o be_v baptize_v but_o let_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v want_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n here_o our_o adversary_n will_v cry_v that_o it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o sacrament_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v but_o leo_n himself_o do_v in_o a_o other_o place_n expound_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n he_o that_o be_v baptize_v say_v he_o of_o heretic_n let_v he_o not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o let_v he_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o he_o receive_v only_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n without_o sanctification_n although_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o hierome_n be_v somewhat_o herein_o deceive_v that_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a observation_n yet_o he_o be_v most_o far_o from_o these_o man_n folly_n and_o he_o mitigate_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o blessing_n be_v grant_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n then_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o such_o a_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v simple_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o blessing_n i_o commend_v and_o will_v wish_v it_o be_v at_o these_o day_n restore_v to_o the_o pure_a use_n cal._n in_o his_o insti_fw-la in_o the_o five_o sect_n of_o his_o four_o book_n caluine_n write_v thus_o but_o the_o latter_a age_n have_v counterfeit_a confirmation_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v almost_o quite_o blot_v out_o they_o feign_v this_o to_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o confirmation_n confirmation_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n to_o innocence_n of_o life_n to_o confirm_v they_o unto_o battle_n which_o in_o baptism_n be_v regenerate_v unto_o life_n this_o confirmation_n be_v wrought_v with_o anoint_v and_o this_o form_n of_o word_n sign_n thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o ointment_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o confute_v this_o manner_n of_o confirmation_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o proceed_v on_o in_o this_o five_o sextio_n and_o in_o the_o sixth_o d._n w._n fol._n 777._o conjure_v of_o conjure_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o infant_n in_o baptism_n the_o apostle_n use_v not_o the_o coniuring_n in_o baptism_n whereby_o they_o do_v conjure_v the_o devil_n to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o infant_n that_o shall_v be_v baptize_v this_o they_o do_v also_o altogether_o without_o any_o example_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o as_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n but_o also_o of_o other_o for_o which_o of_o they_o ever_o conjure_v satan_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o he_o yâ—_z be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n and_o possess_v of_o he_o not_o in_o body_n but_o in_o mind_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n command_v the_o spirit_n to_o go_v out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n with_o sinner_n and_o i_o think_v that_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o so_o mad_a to_o say_v the_o infant_n be_v corporal_o possess_v of_o satan_n for_o christ_n shall_v have_v drive_v out_o the_o evil_a spirit_n out_o of_o they_o which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o which_o thing_n for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v because_o of_o original_a sin_n in_o respect_n whereof_o infant_n be_v in_o bondage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n than_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n so_o unto_o the_o publican_n &_o sinner_n &_o the_o apostle_n unto_o all_o they_o which_o they_o baptize_v be_v also_o conceive_v &_o bear_v in_o sin_n i_o know_v say_v musculus_fw-la that_o this_o conjure_n be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_n &_o augustine_n but_o i_o seek_v not_o what_o the_o father_n do_v but_o what_o christ_n do_v institute_v and_o what_o the_o apostl_n do_v musculus_fw-la fol._n 291._o conscience_n what_o conscience_n be_v the_o conscience_n very_o be_v the_o knowledge_n judgement_n &_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o every_o man_n in_o
there_o present_a he_o will_v not_o be_v for_o nothing_o at_o this_o council_n eugenius_n be_v depose_v and_o amodius_n duke_n of_o savoie_n in_o france_n choose_v in_o his_o place_n but_o eugenius_n notwithstanding_o continue_v still_o as_o bishop_n pope_n and_o will_v not_o resign_v cooper_n this_o council_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a pestilence_n be_v transfer_v to_o florence_n ferrare_fw-la where_o the_o christian_n of_o arminia_n and_o india_n consent_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o greek_n agree_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v only_o with_o unleavened_a bread_n make_v of_o wheat_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n lawful_a successor_n and_o christ_n glorious_a uicar_n on_o earth_n grant_v to_o who_o all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o obey_v which_o they_o never_o consent_v to_o before_o this_o time_n neither_o at_o this_o time_n do_v long_o continue_v in_o that_o belief_n cooper_n in_o the_o council_n of_o milinitani_fw-la milinetani_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o a_o clerk_n of_o africa_n will_v appeal_v out_o of_o africa_n beyond_o the_o sea_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o a_o person_n excommunicate_a in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o first_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o every_o cause_n between_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v determine_v within_o the_o province_n where_o the_o matter_n do_v lie_v and_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v exercise_v any_o power_n out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n or_o province_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o mind_n of_o holy_a saint_n ciprianâ—_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a man_n in_o africa_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o primacy_n give_v he_o either_o by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o by_o any_o general_a council_n nor_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o 6._o to_o reason_n of_o this_o matter_n â—when_n counsel_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o and_o with_o his_o spirit_n do_v assist_v they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v gather_v in_o their_o own_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o set_v forth_o their_o own_o glory_n they_o be_v utterlie_o destitute_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v decree_v or_o set_v forth_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v none_o otherwise_o but_o man_n doctrine_n and_o tradition_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o counsel_n may_v err_v the_o council_n may_v err_v as_o it_o have_v err_v concern_v the_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n inter_fw-la raptorem_fw-la &_o raptam_fw-la and_o the_o say_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v afterward_o prefer_v above_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o council_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v 36._o question_n 2._o tria_fw-la for_o in_o thing_n concern_v the_o faith_n the_o say_n of_o a_o private_a man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v better_a reason_n and_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o he_o than_o the_o pope_n have_v neither_o it_o can_v help_v that_o the_o council_n can_v err_v err_v because_o that_o christ_n do_v pray_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o fail_v for_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o that_o though_o the_o general_n do_v represent_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n yet_o nevertheless_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o representative_a for_o the_o universal_a church_n stand_v in_o the_o election_n of_o all_o faithful_a man_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o head_n and_o spouse_n be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o church_n that_o can_v err_v the_o counsel_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o every_o province_n must_v without_o doubt_n give_v place_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o yâ—_z full_a counsel_n which_o be_v gather_v of_o all_o christendom_n and_o also_o these_o full_a counsel_n oftentimes_o must_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o full_a counsel_n that_o come_v afterward_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v open_v by_o experience_n that_o be_v before_o shut_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v know_v that_o be_v afore_o hide_v and_o this_o must_v be_v do_v without_o any_o shadow_n of_o superstitious_a pride_n without_o any_o boast_a arrogancy_n without_o any_o contention_n of_o malicious_a envy_n but_o with_o holy_a méeknesse_n with_o holy_a peace_n &_o with_o christian_a charity_n ¶_o here_o saint_n augustine_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o full_a counsel_n may_v err_v and_o may_v be_v reform_v d._n barnes_n fol._n 248._o of_o wicked_a counsel_n counsel_n that_o be_v wicked_a 10._o the_o lord_n break_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v the_o lord_n break_v the_o council_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o bring_v to_o naught_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o people_n the_o council_n of_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n be_v confound_v 7._o the_o council_n of_o joseph_n brother_n be_v let_v 7_o the_o council_n of_o balaac_n be_v turn_v 22_o the_o council_n of_o absalon_n against_o david_n his_o father_n be_v destroy_v 15_o the_o council_n of_o achitophel_n take_v none_o effect_n 7_o the_o council_n of_o sanabalat_n &_o tobiah_n against_o the_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v disappoint_v 7_o the_o wicked_a council_n of_o haman_n 8_o be_v his_o own_o destruction_n the_o counsel_n and_o devise_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v overthrow_v 10_o esay_n 7._o 3._o the_o council_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o priest_n 63._o etc._n etc._n prevail_v not_o the_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o saducee_n against_o the_o apostle_n prosper_v not_o 23._o creta_n of_o the_o description_n of_o this_o i_o will_v this_o i_o will_v do_v lie_v between_o the_o part_n of_o greece_n call_v peloponesus_fw-la and_o the_o rhodes_n 5._o it_o have_v one_o the_o north_n part_v the_o sea_n aegeum_n and_o cretense_n on_o the_o south_n the_o sea_n of_o egypt_n &_o africa_n it_o be_v now_o call_v candie_n in_o this_o i_o will_v be_v jupiter_n nourish_v who_o the_o paynim_n name_v their_o chief_a god_n there_o minos_n reign_v &_o rhadamanthus_n govern_v under_o he_o with_o most_o exquisite_a justice_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o their_o place_n of_o who_o law_n other_o country_n take_v their_o first_o pattern_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n be_v note_v of_o old_a author_n to_o be_v vicious_a and_o shameful_a liar_n as_o epimenides_n write_v in_o a_o verse_n recite_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n say_v the_o cretan_n always_o be_v liar_n ungracious_a beast_n and_o slothful_a paunch_n eliote_n even_o one_o of_o their_o own_o prophet_n say_v the_o cretan_n be_v always_o liar_n 12_o evil_a beast_n slow_a belly_n ¶_o he_o call_v epimenides_n the_o philosopher_n or_o poet_n who_o verse_n here_o he_o recite_v a_o prophet_n because_o the_o cretan_n so_o esteem_v he_o and_o as_o laercius_n write_v they_o sacrifice_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o god_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o have_v a_o marvellous_a gift_n to_o understand_v thing_n to_o come_v which_o thing_n satan_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n have_v open_v to_o the_o infidel_n from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o it_o turn_v to_o their_o great_a condemnation_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 4._o geneva_n cry_n what_o it_o be_v to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o 19_o ¶_o to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o with_o full_a heart_n and_o fervent_a desire_n as_o moses_n here_o do_v and_o yet_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n and_o so_o do_v this_o word_n cry_v and_o make_v of_o noise_n signify_v throughout_o all_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o psal._n 5._o 2_o t._n m._n ¶_o thus_o in_o temptation_n faith_n fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o cry_v with_o inward_a groan_n unto_o the_o lord_n geneva_n this_o erie_z be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o sound_n of_o he_o voice_n but_o of_o the_o earnest_a affection_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o bible_n note_n what_o it_o be_v to_o cry_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 2_o ¶_o to_o cry_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v be_v in_o a_o far_a countrâ—ie_n to_o sigh_v with_o affection_n and_o pray_v with_o fervent_a desire_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o tribulation_n and_o adversity_n wherein_o we_o be_v oppress_v in_o those_o far_a countries_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o place_n where_o we_o will_v wish_v us._n read_v the_o 3._o of_o the_o king_n the_o 8._o chap._n ver_fw-la 47._o david_n be_v drive_v into_o the_o utmost_a coast_n of_o all_o
church_n in_o this_o sort_n although_o a_o man_n have_v lyen_fw-we with_o our_o lady_n christ_n mother_n and_o have_v beget_v she_o with_o child_n yet_o be_v he_o able_a by_o the_o pope_n pardon_n to_o pardon_v the_o fact_n how_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n leo._n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1518._o the_o ten_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o luther_n write_v first_o to_o leo_n biopsh_v of_o rome_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o pardon_n and_o in_o certain_a private_a disputation_n call_v in_o doubt_n diverse_a thing_n concern_v the_o bishop_n supremacy_n for_o which_o after_o he_o be_v trouble_v &_o last_o proclaim_v a_o heretic_n under_o the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o frederikeâ—_n duke_n of_o saxony_n he_o preach_v &_o write_v against_o his_o power_n all_o germany_n soon_o after_o forsake_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o religion_n by_o his_o mean_n alter_v among_o they_o sleadane_n how_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o i_o be_v a_o monk_n i_o think_v by_o and_o by_o that_o i_o be_v utter_o cast_v away_o if_o at_o any_o time_n i_o feel_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o i_o feel_v any_o evil_a motion_n fleshly_a lust_n wrath_n hatred_n or_o envy_n against_o my_o brother_n i_o assay_v many_o way_n to_o help_v &_o to_o quiet_v my_o conscience_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n of_o my_o flesh_n do_v always_o return_v so_o that_o i_o can_v not_o rest_v but_o be_v continual_o vex_v with_o these_o thought_n this_o or_o that_o sin_n thou_o have_v commit_v thou_o be_v infect_v with_o envy_n with_o impatiency_n and_o such_o other_o sin_n therefore_o thou_o be_v enter_v in_o this_o holy_a order_n in_o vain_a and_o all_o thy_o good_a work_n be_v unprofitable_a if_o then_o i_o have_v right_o understand_v the_o sentence_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o flesh_n lu_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o two_o be_v one_o against_o another_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v do_v i_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o miserablye_o torment_v myself_o but_o shall_v have_v think_v and_o say_v unto_o myself_o as_o now_o common_o i_o do_v martin_n thou_o shall_v not_o utterlye_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o thou_o have_v flesh_n thou_o shall_v therefore_o feel_v the_o battle_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o flesh_n resist_v the_o spirit_n despair_v not_o therefore_o but_o resist_v it_o strong_o and_o fulfil_v not_o the_o lust_n thereof_o thus_o do_v thou_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 251._o let_v all_o trouble_a conscience_n comfort_v themselves_o by_o this_o example_n of_o martin_n luther_n and_o say_v as_o he_o say_v the_o question_n that_o luther_n put_v forth_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n luther_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n move_v this_o question_n to_o his_o friend_n as_o they_o sit_v at_o supper_n whether_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o a_o other_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o no_o and_o when_o they_o be_v all_o desirous_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o what_o say_v he_o chance_v to_o adam_n he_o have_v never_o see_v eve_n but_o what_o time_n god_n shape_v she_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o marvellous_a dead_a and_o sound_a sleep_n but_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o same_o when_o he_o see_v she_o he_o ask_v not_o whence_o she_o be_v nor_o whence_o she_o come_v but_o say_v she_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n but_o how_o know_v he_o that_o uery_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o replenish_v with_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v thus_o in_o like_o manner_n shall_v we_o also_o in_o another_o life_n be_v renew_a with_o christ_n and_o shall_v know_v more_o perfect_o our_o parent_n wife_n child_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o than_o adam_n that_o time_n know_v eue._n sleadane_n luther_n prayer_n before_o his_o death_n o_o god_n my_o heavenly_a father_n &_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o consolation_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v unto_o i_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o i_o have_v beléeve_v who_o i_o have_v profess_v who_o i_o have_v love_v who_o i_o have_v set_v forth_o and_o honour_v who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o that_o wicked_a rabble_n do_v persecute_v and_o dishonour_v i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v my_o soul_n my_o heavenly_a father_n although_o i_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n albeit_o i_o must_v leave_v this_o body_n yet_o know_v i_o assure_o that_o i_o shall_v remain_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n slea_n what_o sect_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o he_o look_v sect._n macedonius_n of_o his_o cruelty_n and_o tumult_n he_o cause_v in_o the_o church_n macedonius_n a_o priest_n of_o constantinople_n heretic_n teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o no_o god_n between_o this_o man_n and_o one_o paulus_n be_v great_a strife_n whether_o of_o they_o shall_v succeed_v alexander_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n so_o that_o hermogenes_n master_n of_o the_o chivalry_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o people_n when_o he_o come_v with_o the_o emperor_n authority_n to_o establish_v macedonius_n who_o the_o arrian_n favour_v and_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o practise_v extreme_a cruelty_n in_o the_o church_n constrain_a the_o christian_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o arrian_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o if_o woman_n or_o child_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o same_o he_o do_v either_o cut_v off_o their_o pap_n or_o by_o such_o other_o cruel_a torment_n force_v they_o thereunto_o he_o cause_v much_o tumult_n and_o business_n in_o the_o church_n till_o at_o last_o a_o synod_n be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n of_o 180._o bishop_n against_o he_o cooper_n ¶_o macedonius_n at_o the_o first_o be_v a_o arrian_n &_o depose_v by_o acacius_n sect_n can_v not_o quiet_v himself_o but_o fall_v from_o the_o arrian_n into_o a_o other_o heresy_n he_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n term_v he_o the_o servant_n and_o drudge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n this_o opinion_n they_o say_v marathonius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n teach_v before_o he_o these_o heretic_n be_v call_v pneumatomachoi_n socrat._n li._n 2._o chap._n 25._o epiph._n haeraes_fw-la 73._o magi_n what_o the_o magy_n be_v behold_v there_o come_v wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n ¶_o wise_a man_n or_o magi_n in_o the_o persian_n tongue_n 1_o signify_v philosopher_n priest_n or_o astronomer_n and_o be_v here_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o come_v to_o worship_v christ._n geneva_n ¶_o the_o wise_a man_n call_v magi_n that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n be_v neither_o king_n nor_o prince_n but_o as_o strabo_n say_v which_o be_v in_o their_o time_n sage_a man_n among_o the_o persian_n as_o moses_n be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n he_o say_v also_o that_o they_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o persian_n tindale_n magistrate_n what_o a_o magistrate_n be_v the_o word_n magistrate_n be_v derive_v from_o master_n and_o signify_v the_o authority_n &_o office_n of_o they_o which_o do_v either_o by_o right_n of_o inheritance_n govern_v subject_n people_n or_o city_n either_o have_v yâ—_z rule_v appoint_v they_o by_o free_a election_n &_o choice_n some_o do_v derive_v the_o word_n master_n from_o the_o latin_a aduerbe_n magis_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v more_o for_o that_o master_n can_v do_v no_o more_o they_o other_o and_o excel_v they_o in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n some_o do_v draw_v the_o word_n master_n from_o the_o greek_a word_n menisos_fw-la which_o signify_v great_a but_o whether_o that_o master_n come_v of_o the_o aduerbe_n magis_fw-la either_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n mènisos_fw-la every_o way_n magistrate_n do_v represent_v yâ—_z authority_n &_o office_n of_o master_n and_o we_o be_v also_o thereby_o inform_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o which_o do_v rule_v other_o to_o advance_v and_o pass_v they_o who_o they_o do_v rule_v in_o the_o prerogative_n of_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n musc._n fol._n 546._o how_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n justice_n as_o the_o true_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n ordain_v by_o he_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n even_o so_o do_v she_o knowledge_n the_o magistrate_n as_o minister_n of_o his_o justice_n ordain_v of_o he_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o
to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n than_o they_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o wicked_a 21_o final_o they_o be_v such_o which_o do_v not_o resist_v evil_a but_o do_v overcome_v evil_a 〈…〉_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a marl_n fol._n 77._o how_o the_o meek_a shall_v pssesse_v the_o earth_n bless_a be_v the_o meek_a 5._o for_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n ¶_o by_o the_o earth_n understand_v all_o that_o we_o possess_v in_o this_o world_n which_o all_o god_n will_v keep_v for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v soft_a and_o meek_a and_o whatsoever_o 〈…〉_o arise_v yet_o if_o we_o will_v be_v patient_a and_o abide_v the_o end_n will_v goâ—_n on_o our_o side_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n 37._o 9_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v wéede_v out_o but_o they_o that_o abide_v the_o lord_n leisure_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n and_o again_o within_o a_o while_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v go_v thou_o shall_v see_v his_o place_n where_o he_o be_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v away_o but_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n even_o as_o be_v still_o and_o have_v thy_o wilt_fw-ge &_o of_o a_o little_a meddle_v come_v great_a 〈…〉_o for_o a_o patient_a man_n shall_v wear_v out_o all_o his_o enâ—mied_a tindale_n foe_fw-mi 210._o how_o that_o god_n do_v guide_v the_o meek_a in_o judgement_n dirigit_fw-la mansuâ—tos_fw-la in_o iudicio_fw-la docebit_fw-la mitos_fw-la viaâ—_n svas_fw-la they_o that_o be_v meek_a shall_v be_v guide_n in_o judgement_n 9_o and_o such_o as_o be_v gentle_a they_o shall_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n ¶_o to_o guide_v yâ—_z meek_a in_o judgement_n be_v not_o mean_v only_o to_o be_v their_o help_n only_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o judge_n of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o judgement_n iâ—_n here_o mean_v to_o make_v they_o through_o his_o grace_n &_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n to_o live_v orderly_o &_o upright_o in_o all_o their_o do_n with_o right_a judgement_n &_o true_a discern_v of_o virtue_n from_o vice_n this_o great_a gift_n do_v god_n of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n give_v unto_o man_n that_o be_v sinner_n but_o yet_o say_v the_o prophet_n not_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o sinner_n but_o only_o to_o those_o yâ—_z be_v meek_a &_o gentle_a vniversa_fw-la via_fw-la domini_fw-la misericordia_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la requirentibus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o testimonia_fw-la eius_fw-la all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n &_o truth_n but_o yet_o say_v the_o prophet_n requirentibus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o testimonia_fw-la eius_fw-la unto_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenaunt_n and_o testimony_n to_o the_o sturdy_a &_o rebellious_a sinner_n via_fw-la dominni_n odor_n mortis_fw-la fuit_fw-la the_o way_n of_o yâ—_z lord_n be_v a_o deadly_a savour_n and_o a_o pestilent_a stink_n which_o nevertheless_o of_o themselves_o and_o namely_o to_o all_o good_a man_n be_v odour_n aquavitae_fw-la the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o life_n so_o that_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o his_o commandment_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o great_a damnation_n but_o unto_o the_o meek_a and_o such_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v light_n unto_o life_n overlasting_a through_o the_o mercy_n and_o truth_n grant_v unto_o we_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n riâ—_n turn_v melchisedech_n how_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ._n without_o father_n 3._o without_o mother_n without_o kin_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o so_o call_v because_o that_o moses_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o parent_n &_o kinsfolk_n but_o as_o he_o have_v be_v sudden_o send_v of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n or_o everlasting_a priest_n and_o short_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n again_o so_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n have_v no_o father_n and_o concern_v his_o divinity_n have_v no_o mother_n geneva_n ¶_o it_o be_v say_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v without_o father_n &_o mother_n because_o that_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o scripture_n be_v make_v of_o his_o parent_n nor_o yet_o of_o his_o genealogy_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o scripture_n declare_v yâ—_z he_o be_v a_o lively_a figure_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o touch_v his_o godbead_n be_v without_o mother_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n without_o all_o beginning_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n be_v without_o father_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o melchisedech_n and_o sem_fw-mi be_v one_o person_n lyra_n say_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o same_o person_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v sem_fw-mi the_o first_o son_n of_o noâ—_n and_o s._n paul_n heb._n 7._o say_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o kin_n and_o have_v neither_o begin_n of_o his_o day_n nor_o yet_o end_v of_o his_o life_n so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v melchisedech_n &_o sem_fw-mi not_o to_o be_v one_o person_n to_o this_o answer_n be_v make_v on_o this_o wise_a that_o the_o apostle_n report_v melchisedech_n to_o be_v without_o father_n &_o mother_n because_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o &_o not_o that_o he_o be_v without_o parent_n &_o kinsfolk_n etc._n etc._n for_o although_o yâ—_z scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o yâ—_z father_n &_o mother_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o of_o his_o genelogie_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o under_o the_o name_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o sem._n and_o so_o be_v yâ—_z apostle_n to_o be_v understand_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o melchisedech_n no_o mentton_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n lyra._n the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o make_v mention_n of_o melchisedech_n saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o the_o vain_a confidence_n they_o have_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n &_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o and_o lest_o they_o shall_v reject_v his_o doctrine_n as_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o melchisedech_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n first_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n say_v saint_n paul_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v melchisedech_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n &_o the_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o peace_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n of_o day_n note_v in_o holy_a history_n his_o priesthood_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o therefore_o say_v saint_n paul_n he_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v everlasting_a and_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o be_v always_o able_a to_o save_v they_o that_o seek_v salvation_n at_o his_o hand_n because_o he_o lyve_v ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o paul_n and_o not_o that_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o that_o he_o use_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n crowley_n how_o melchisedech_n be_v bring_v in_o of_o the_o papist_n to_o maintain_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n melchisedech_n say_v they_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v yâ—_z priest_n of_o the_o high_a and_o as_o david_n say_v christ_n be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o therefore_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n undoubted_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o saint_n paul_n manifestlye_o declare_v in_o what_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o can_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o melchisedech_n do_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o that_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n for_o sustenance_n of_o his_o people_n as_o christ_n offer_v to_o we_o his_o word_n melchisedech_n bring_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o abraham_n pay_v he_o tithe_n christ_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n give_v we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v it_o to_o god_n the_o scripture_n show_v forth_o melchisedech_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o eternal_a and_o only_a priest_n but_o the_o papist_n appoint_v other_o priest_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o
kick_v against_o the_o manifest_a and_o know_v truth_n ghost_n and_o so_o to_o die_v without_o repentance_n with_o a_o despair_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sir_n i._o cheek_n but_o whosoever_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v he_o that_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v and_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n can_v return_v to_o repentance_n for_o he_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n geneva_n he_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o open_o repugn_v against_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n and_o by_o despite_n enforce_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o overthrow_v it_o now_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v willing_o &_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o will_n to_o war_n against_o god_n or_o to_o blaspheme_v his_o holy_a word_n caluine_n it_o be_v name_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o same_o god_n be_v also_o father_n &_o son_n nor_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n but_o it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o and_o so_o to_o sin_n against_o they_o that_o we_o contemn_v and_o despise_v they_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n account_v they_o prophaner_n and_o malicious_o carry_v they_o away_o to_o all_o wantonness_n this_o then_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o continual_a apostasy_n and_o general_a fall_v from_o god_n to_o sin_n against_o thy_o own_o conscience_n so_o that_o thou_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o praise_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n by_o the_o example_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n by_o caâ—_n that_o fly_v his_o brother_n by_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n against_o christ_n julianus_n and_o julianus_n the_o emperor_n and_o that_o be_v write_v before_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o god_n with_o wilful_a malicious_a unrepentaunt_a heart_n to_o persecute_v the_o truth_n unto_o the_o end_n as_o many_o as_o do_v fear_n at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o sin_n fear_n they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o it_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n for_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o mock_v and_o scoff_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o weep_a and_o mourn_v deering_n when_o covetousness_n find_v advantage_n in_o serve_v falsehood_n it_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o obstinate_a malice_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o resist_v it_o this_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o by_o example_n balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n though_o he_o will_z 〈…〉_o that_o god_n love_v israel_n and_o have_v bless_v they_o balaam_n &_o promise_v they_o great_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n yet_o for_o covetousness_n and_o desire_n of_o honour_n fall_v into_o such_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o seek_v how_o to_o resist_v and_o to_o curse_v the_o people_n christ_n say_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v here_o nor_o in_o yâ—_z world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v that_o as_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a damnation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v even_o so_o shall_v it_o not_o escape_v vengeance_n here_o as_o thou_o see_v in_o judas_n pharaoh_n and_o in_o balaam_n and_o in_o all_o other_o tyrant_n which_o against_o their_o conscience_n resist_v the_o open_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v be_v for_o that_o the_o offender_n can_v repent_v but_o be_v utter_o shut_v out_o from_o repentance_n &_o have_v his_o heart_n harden_v for_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o repent_v he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v because_o that_o by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n all_o thing_n be_v wash_v away_o wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o ¶_o unbeléefe_n be_v that_o sin_n that_o condemn_v the_o world_n by_o the_o world_n 10_o understand_v the_o wicked_a sin_n reprove_v and_o unfaithful_a and_o not_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o beléever_n this_o thing_n because_o the_o world_n and_o natural_a reason_n will_v not_o know_v but_o will_v be_v justify_v &_o save_v by_o their_o own_o work_n be_v even_o it_o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v rebuke_v the_o world_n and_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v just_o condemn_v tindale_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n his_o enemy_n which_o contemn_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n shall_v be_v convict_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o act._n 2._o 27._o and_o shall_v know_v that_o without_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n geneva_n how_o sin_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n follow_v and_o by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 4._o ¶_o sin_n be_v here_o take_v for_o a_o sin_n offer_v after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n tindale_n god_n through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o sin_n which_o christ_n his_o only_a son_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o flesh_n and_o abolish_v sin_n which_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n the_o bible_n note_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n how_o it_o be_v declare_v there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o for_o it_o i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v 16_o ¶_o whatsoever_o sin_n we_o see_v in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o pray_v and_o not_o despair_v death_n for_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o mercy_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n to_o death_n which_o be_v resist_a grace_n &_o fight_v against_o mercy_n &_o open_a blaspheme_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v yâ—_z christ_n miracle_n be_v do_v in_o beelzebub_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n i_o think_v no_o christian_a man_n if_o he_o perceive_v it_o can_v otherwise_o pray_v then_o as_o paul_n pray_v for_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n the_o 2._o to_o timothy_n the_o last_o that_o god_n will_v reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n they_o that_o go_v back_o again_o after_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o give_v themselves_o willing_o to_o sin_n for_o to_o follow_v it_o and_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n by_o profession_n to_o maintain_v falsehood_n for_o their_o glory_n and_o vantage_n be_v remediless_a as_o you_o may_v see_v heb._n 6._o and_o 10._o balaam_n so_o sin_v the_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o sin_v the_o pharisee_n so_o sin_v alexander_n so_o sin_v and_o now_o many_o so_o sin_n follow_v their_o pride_n &_o covetousness_n tindale_n ¶_o what_o this_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v say_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o own_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wilful_a &_o obstinate_a infidelity_n this_o sin_n no_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v commit_v though_o of_o frailness_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v sir_n i._o cheek_n if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v yâ—_z knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 26_o ¶_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n whereof_o be_v speak_v mat._n 12._o 31._o that_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sin_n john_n call_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n 1._o john_n 5._o 16._o ¶_o they_o sin_n willing_o which_o of_o set_a purpose_n and_o malice_n do_v withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o lie_v willing_o which_o know_v that_o in_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o only_a omnisufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o commit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o but_o rather_o despise_v it_o and_o abide_v still_o obstinate_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n unto_o such_o remain_v a_o most_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a judgement_n sir_n i._o cheek_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o lighten_v 4_o &_o have_v taste_v ¶_o this_o text_n deni_v not_o impossibility_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n but_o the_o impossibility_n of_o repentance_n in_o such_o man_n as_o malicious_o forsake_v the_o truth_n blaspheme_v christ_n &_o take_v part_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mercy_n &_o plenteous_a redemption_n psa._n 130._o 7._o so_o that_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v save_v joel._n
what_o kind_n of_o figure_n it_o be_v 997_o sennacherib_n wherefore_o his_o son_n slay_v he_o eod_a sent._n how_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v eod_a search_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o search_v 998._o command_v of_o christ_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n eo_fw-la serpent_n what_o serpent_n do_v signify_v 999_o what_o it_o be_v to_o suck_v yâ—_z serpent_n head_n eod_a service_n what_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n be_v 1000_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n eod_a objection_n answer_v eod_a seaâ—e_v of_o god_n what_o yâ—_z seat_n of_o god_n be_v 1001_o sethtani_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v eod_a seven_o how_o it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n eo_fw-la what_o the_o 7._o angel_n do_v signify_v 1002._o seaventie_o interpreter_n of_o their_o tran_v 1003_o seveâ—us_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n 1004_o shadow_n eod_a shame_n what_o shame_n be_v eod_a how_o and_o whereof_o shame_n come_v first_o eod_n shape_v of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n 1005._o shave_v how_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o war_n be_v shave_a eod_a wherefore_o hannon_n shave_v the_o beard_n of_o david_n ambassador_n eo_fw-la sheepfolde_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheepfolde_a eod_a shepherd_n the_o open_n of_o these_o place_n eo_fw-la the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n 1006_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o good_a shepherd_n eo_fw-la of_o the_o outward_a government_n of_o foolish_a shepherd_n eod_a of_o the_o sword_n that_o shall_v come_v of_o the_o shepherd_n 1007._o of_o four_o kind_n of_o shepherd_n eo_fw-la show_v bread_n wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v so_o eo_fw-la objection_n answer_v eod_a how_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v shewend_a 1008._o shooe_n what_o god_n shoe_n be_v eod_a short_a life_n how_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a rule_n of_o god_n judgement_n eod_a sicera_fw-la what_o kind_n of_o drink_n it_o be_v 1009_o sickle_n what_o a_o sickle_n be_v eod_a sichem_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o divide_n of_o sichem_n 1010._o siggaion_n what_o it_o be_v 1012._o sign_n what_o a_o sign_n be_v eo_fw-la how_o it_o be_v not_o both_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v 1013._o silence_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n silence_n eod_a siloh_n what_o siloh_n be_v 1014._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a of_o the_o soft_a run_a water_n of_o siloh_n eo_fw-la how_o that_o by_o siloh_n christ_n be_v mean_v eod_a of_o the_o tower_n of_o siloh_n 1015._o silver_n what_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v silver_n into_o dross_n eod_a what_o a_o siluerling_n be_v eod_a simon_n magus_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o end_n eodem_fw-la of_o simon_n chananeus_n the_o apostle_n 1016_o simple_n who_o be_v simple_a eod_a synagogue_n what_o a_o synagogue_n be_v 1017._o sing_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a when_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 1018._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a concern_v sing_v eod_a when_o plain_a song_n pricksong_n and_o descant_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 1020._o single_a life_n what_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v among_o the_o priest_n eod_a sinne._n the_o definition_n of_o sin_n 1022._o what_o sin_n be_v eod_a how_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a 1023._o the_o doctor_n saieng_n in_o that_o matter_n 1024._o how_o god_n ordain_v sin_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o author_n thereof_o 1025._o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v to_o god_n eod_a how_o all_o sin_n be_v both_o deadly_a and_o venial_a eod_a how_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n creation_n in_o man_n 1026._o how_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n eod_a how_o christ_n be_v call_v sin_n eo_fw-la how_o no_o man_n can_v pardon_v sin_n but_o christ._n 1027._o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o it_o be_v eod_a wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n 1028._o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n how_o it_o be_v declare_v 1029._o how_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v christ_n sin_n 1031._o how_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n eod_a sin_n offering_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o eo_fw-la sell_v under_o sin_n eod_a zion_n what_o zion_n be_v 1032._o what_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n signify_v eod_a sir_n how_o man_n of_o countenance_n may_v be_v call_v sir_n eod_a sirte_n what_o the_o sirte_n be_v eod_a sister_n how_o abraham_n make_v his_o wife_n to_o say_v she_o be_v his_o sister_n 1033._o sit._n what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n eo_fw-la what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o dust_n eod_a why_o they_o sit_v not_o at_o the_o eat_n of_o passover_o 1034._o six_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deliver_v out_o of_o six_o etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la what_o time_n of_o the_o day_n the_o sixth_o hour_n be_v 1035._o sleep_n now_o sleep_n be_v take_v in_o scrip_n eod_a what_o david_n mean_v by_o this_o sleep_n 1036._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v eod_a slime_n what_o slime_n be_v 1037._o smirna_n what_o smirna_n be_v eod_a snare_z what_o the_o snare_n signify_v eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o tâ—e_v place_n eod_a snow_n of_o the_o engender_v of_o snow_n 1038._o sell_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n eo_fw-la son_n of_o man_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n eod_a how_o the_o son_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o father_n fault_n 1039._o son_n of_o god_n how_o christ_n be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v 1040._o of_o his_o deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n eod_a how_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n 1041._o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n eod_a how_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1042._o sophist_n what_o a_o sophist_n be_v and_o what_o now_o 1043._o sorrow_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n &_o worldly_a sorrow_n eod_a how_o christ_n overcome_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n 1044._o soldier_n what_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o soldier_n be_v eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eo_fw-la soul_n the_o diverse_a take_n of_o the_o word_n 1045._o how_o christ_n soul_n be_v heavy_a 1046._o of_o christ_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n eo_fw-la wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n do_v differ_v eod_a of_o the_o apparition_n of_o soul_n eod_a of_o soul_n depart_v 1048_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a how_o satan_n have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a 1049._o how_o the_o soul_n depart_v know_v nothing_o what_o etc._n etc._n eod_a sound_n how_o caluine_n use_v this_o word_n sound_n 1050._o sow_n what_o it_o be_v to_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1051._o spital_n how_o christ_n make_v clay_n with_o his_o spittle_n eod_a spider_n web_n what_o it_o be_v to_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n 1052._o spirit_n how_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v understand_v eodem_fw-la how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o us._n eod_a who_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o who_o be_v not_o eod_a of_o yâ—_z spirit_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v 1053._o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n eod_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o southsaieng_v eod_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n eod_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n eod_a how_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n 1054._o spiritual_a who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v spiritual_a eo_fw-la of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n 1055._o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n eod_a spit_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n eod_a sprinkle_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n 1056._o staff_n what_o it_o be_v to_o go_v with_o a_o staff_n eod_a what_o the_o staff_n of_o god_n mouth_n signify_v eod_a what_o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n signify_v eod_a stain_v clothes_n eod_a star_n what_o the_o star_n be_v that_o appear_v to_o the_o magy_n eod_a how_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v uncleâ—â—_n in_o god_n sight_n 1957._o of_o the_o seven_o star_n call_v pleiades_n eo_fw-la how_o the_o good_a instructor_n shall_v shine_v as_o star_n eod_a how_o star_n presage_v nothing_o eod_a steward_z of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n eod_a stoike_v what_o they_o be_v 1058_o what_o certain_a of_o their_o opinion_n be_v eo_fw-la stone_n of_o the_o stone_n that_o josua_n pitch_v up_o eodem_fw-la of_o the_o stumble_a stone_n and_o who_o shall_v stumble_v thereat_o 1059._o what_o stone_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v eod_a of_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n eo_fw-la who_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n 1060._o who_o be_v the_o stone_n full_a of_o eye_n eod_a straight_o gate_n what_o it_o do_v signify_v eod_a subjection_n of_o christ_n subjection_n to_o his_o father_n eod_a sucoth_fw-mi 1061._o superstition_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v define_v eod_a
fol._n 211._o whether_o angel_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n eat_v and_o drink_v when_o they_o appear_v of_o the_o schoolman_n some_o think_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o other_o deny_v it_o scotus_n think_v that_o to_o eat_v be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o chew_v meat_n and_o to_o convey_v it_o down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o this_o thing_n do_v the_o angel_n wherefore_o he_o gather_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v in_o very_a deed_n other_o do_v think_v that_o to_o eat_v be_v not_o only_o to_o chew_v the_o meat_n and_o to_o convey_v it_o down_o into_o the_o belly_n but_o moreover_o to_o convert_v it_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n by_o concoction_n through_o the_o power_n of_o vegitation_n this_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n but_o that_o there_o be_v variance_n in_o the_o copy_n for_o in_o that_o book_n which_o munster_n set_v out_o in_o hebrew_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n raphel_n the_o angel_n say_v i_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v but_o i_o do_v not_o eat_v neither_o drink_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v i_o seem_v to_o eat_v &_o to_o drink_v but_o i_o use_v invisible_a meat_n and_o drink_v neither_o text_n deni_v but_o that_o the_o angel_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n do_v eat_v pet._n mart._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 212._o how_o angel_n be_v by_o nature_n spirit_n by_o office_n messenger_n the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n spirit_n by_o office_n angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v messenger_n august_n psal._n 103._o the_o spirit_n be_v angel_n &_o when_o they_o be_v spirit_n they_o be_v not_o angel_n when_o they_o be_v send_v they_o be_v angel_n for_o angel_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o office_n &_o not_o of_o nature_n respect_v that_o whereof_o he_o be_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v he_o be_v a_o angel_n who_o make_v say_v the_o apostle_n angel_n his_o spirit_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v he_o make_v messenger_n of_o his_o spirit_n &_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v all_o serueable_a spirit_n send_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o elect_a musculus_fw-la fol._n 10._o how_o angel_n be_v not_o bear_v but_o create_v of_o god_n scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o angel_n be_v not_o get_v of_o god_n as_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o make_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o be_v not_o get_v of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o apostle_n witness_v where_o he_o say_v 5._o to_o which_o of_o his_o angel_n do_v he_o say_v at_o any_o time_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o this_o day_n and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o to_o i_o a_o son_n but_o whereas_o in_o job_n the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n as_o all_o the_o elect_v be_v that_o they_o be_v create_v and_o make_v the_o prophet_n david_n witness_v psalm_n 148._o 2._o but_o when_o and_o what_o time_n they_o be_v make_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v make_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v set_v by_o that_o we_o do_v read_v in_o job._n 38._o read_v the_o place_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o that_o place_n plain_o &_o determinatelie_o when_o they_o be_v create_v as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n declare_v whereof_o and_o how_o they_o be_v make_v musculus_fw-la fol._n 10._o how_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o faithful_a then_o say_v they_o it_o be_v his_o angel_n 15._o ¶_o there_o be_v many_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o we_o do_v plain_o learn_v that_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o faithful_a even_o from_o their_o very_a birth_n ag._n 18._o 10._o heb._n 1._o 14._o and_o in_o thâ—_n psalm_n he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o his_o angel_n that_o they_o keep_v thou_o in_o thy_o way_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o his_o disciple_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o for_o they_o do_v know_v by_o god_n word_n that_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o defend_v the_o faithful_a and_o also_o in_o those_o day_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o see_v such_o sight_n geneva_n how_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o angel_n but_o be_v as_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 30._o ¶_o here_o we_o must_v note_v and_o mark_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v angel_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o angel_n for_o angel_n have_v no_o body_n at_o all_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o body_n both_o raise_v from_o death_n and_o also_o glorify_v sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o the_o angel_n prove_v by_o this_o place_n he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n ¶_o the_o absolute_a meaning_n of_o which_o word_n we_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o 7._o in_o the_o 〈…〉_o 4._o ver_fw-la follow_v where_o according_a to_o this_o testimony_n he_o have_v define_v their_o nature_n and_o call_v they_o minister_a spirit_n then_o in_o these_o word_n he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n in_o which_o their_o glory_n have_v be_v see_v as_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v with_o elizeâ—s_n his_o servant_n see_v they_o in_o chariot_n of_o fire_n the_o similitude_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o ezechiel_n see_v be_v as_o coal_n of_o burn_a fire_n and_o the_o seraphin_n have_v their_o name_n because_o they_o be_v of_o fiery_a colour_n and_o these_o word_n spirit_n &_o minister_n we_o must_v resolve_v thus_o minister_a spirit_n spirit_n so_o out_o of_o this_o text_n his_o argument_n stand_v thus_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n who_o the_o angel_n worship_n but_o the_o angel_n be_v his_o minister_a spirit_n therefore_o chrisâ—_n be_v great_a they_o the_o angel_n dear_n the_o opinion_n that_o every_o man_n have_v his_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n be_v false_a the_o opinion_n yâ—_z particular_a man_n have_v of_o their_o particular_a angel_n angel_n one_o good_a a_o other_o bad_a be_v a_o heresy_n say_v m._n deering_n not_o much_o unlike_o the_o manichee_n who_o teach_v yâ—_z every_o man_n be_v violent_o draw_v to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n by_o a_o good_a spirit_n or_o evil_n which_o equality_n of_o themselves_o have_v rule_v in_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o say_v he_o be_v empedocles_n the_o philosopher_n who_o as_o plutarch_n say_v teach_v tâ—â—t_v every_o man_n have_v two_o angel_n one_o good_a and_o a_o other_o bad_a etc._n etc._n plut._n de_fw-fr animi_fw-la tranqu_n the_o degree_n of_o angel_n false_o prove_v answer_v the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n describe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o king_n of_o tire_n 13._o he_o name_v nine_o precious_a stone_n which_o be_v in_o his_o garment_n in_o which_o place_n he_o name_v the_o same_o king_n cherub_n compare_v he_o with_o the_o angel_n therefore_o these_o stone_n signify_v nine_o order_n of_o angel_n answer_n touch_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o nine_o precious_a stone_n of_o the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o folly_n for_o what_o though_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o angel_n in_o glory_n because_o his_o garment_n be_v full_a of_o precious_a stone_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v yâ—_z as_o many_o kind_n of_o stone_n as_o be_v in_o his_o gown_n so_o many_o order_n there_o shall_v be_v of_o angel_n angel_n if_o i_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o rich_a colour_n &_o many_o jewel_n about_o he_o so_o that_o i_o will_v say_v he_o shine_v like_o the_o sun_n must_v it_o needs_o follow_v yâ—_z as_o many_o colour_n as_o be_v about_o he_o so_o many_o colour_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v all_o false_a the_o king_n be_v not_o there_o compare_v to_o angel_n but_o because_o the_o cherubin_n yâ—_z cover_v the_o mercy_n seat_n be_v of_o beat_a gold_n &_o excellent_a workmanship_n with_o that_o yâ—_z king_n be_v compare_v &_o call_v the_o cover_n and_o the_o anoint_a cherub_n so_o that_o the_o nine_o precious_a stone_n must_v be_v nine_o order_n of_o cherubin_n upon_o yâ—_z mercy_n seat_n or_o nine_o order_n of_o clothing_n deering_n what_o be_v
understand_v by_o the_o four_o angel_n by_o these_o four_o angel_n angel_n be_v understand_v noisome_a minister_n â—_o which_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v both_o the_o life_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o angel_n which_o ascend_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o always_o procure_v some_o to_o further_a the_o gospel_n against_o tyrant_n antechrist_n sir_n i._o cheek_n i_o see_v four_o angel_n say_v s._n john_n etc._n etc._n 1â—_n these_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n with_o their_o false_a doctrine_n the_o antechrist_n with_o their_o pestilent_a degree_n &_o tradition_n the_o cruel_a prince_n with_o their_o tyrannous_a law_n &_o the_o ungodlie_a magistrate_n with_o their_o ignorance_n &_o blindness_n these_o stand_n upon_o yâ—_z four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o reign_n in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o yâ—_z world_n with_o lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n error_n in_o superstition_n with_o tyranny_n in_o power_n &_o cruelty_n in_o execute_v human_a law_n these_o withhold_v â—he_v â—oure_n wind_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v send_v to_o be_v blow_v the_o world_n over_o they_o withstand_v resist_v stop_v vex_v &_o evermore_o persecute_v lest_o it_o shall_v blow_v upon_o yâ—_z earth_n which_o be_v yâ—_z garden_n of_o god_n drive_v away_o from_o thence_o all_o filth_n &_o corruption_n bale_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o these_o seven_o angel_n 〈…〉_o be_v many_o antechristes_n and_o those_o mighty_a that_o do_v harm_n to_o the_o faithful_a &_o hinder_v yâ—_z gospel_n but_o jesus_n christ_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n for_o yâ—_z faithful_a sir_n i._o cheek_n who_o the_o angel_n be_v and_o show_v by_o his_o angel_n ¶_o there_o be_v yâ—_z think_v yâ—_z by_o this_o angel_n 1â—_n be_v mean_v christ_n but_o more_o right_o do_v other_o understand_v he_o to_o have_v be_v some_o one_o of_o those_o heavenly_a spirit_n yâ—_z be_v call_v minister_a spirit_n &_o be_v send_v abroad_o about_o service_n for_o their_o sake_n yâ—_z shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n he._n 1._o 14._o for_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o angel_n as_o by_o who_o service_n in_o yâ—_z wonderful_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o both_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o also_o punish_v the_o wicked_a from_o time_n to_o time_n beside_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o angel_n more_o than_o once_o refuse_v the_o worship_n that_o john_n be_v about_o to_o yield_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o present_a book_n 19_o 10._o and._n 22._o 9_o which_o thing_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v do_v inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a not_o only_o then_o man_n but_o also_o then_o all_o the_o angel_n mar._n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 5._o of_o the_o angel_n that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pool_n where_o the_o sick_a lay_v for_o a_o angel_n go_v down_o at_o a_o certain_a season_n into_o the_o pool_n 4._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o it_o be_v uncerteine_a when_o or_o how_o often_o the_o angel_n come_v down_o to_o the_o water_n whether_o once_o in_o a_o year_n or_o often_o some_o think_v that_o he_o descend_v every_o festival_n day_n &_o that_o then_o some_o one_o sick_a person_n or_o other_o be_v heal_v othersome_a think_v yâ—_z this_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n who_o in_o work_v have_v ever_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n of_o man_n of_o element_n for_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n do_v here_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a unto_o god_n to_o cure_v the_o sick_a but_o as_o he_o have_v ever_o use_v the_o hand_n and_o work_v of_o angel_n so_o he_o have_v commit_v these_o part_n in_o charge_n to_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o angel_n be_v call_v power_n or_o virtue_n not_o because_o god_n resign_v his_o power_n unto_o they_o sit_v himself_o idle_a in_o heaven_n but_o because_o he_o work_v mighty_o in_o they_o mighty_o declare_v unto_o we_o his_o power_n therefore_o they_o do_v very_o wicked_o which_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o angel_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n or_o which_o make_v they_o such_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o they_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o as_o we_o ought_v rather_o direct_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n that_o by_o his_o conduct_a aid_n and_o commandment_n we_o may_v have_v the_o angel_n helper_n and_o minister_n of_o our_o salvation_n mar._n upon_o john_n fol._n 146._o anger_n what_o anger_n be_v by_o aristotle_n definition_n anger_n be_v nothing_o else_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v aristotle_n in_o his_o rhetorike_n but_o a_o desire_n of_o revengement_n because_o of_o contempt_n for_o they_o which_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v do_v straight_o way_n think_v how_o they_o may_v be_v revenge_v and_o they_o diligent_o meditate_v how_o by_o some_o punishment_n they_o may_v requite_v the_o injury_n or_o despite_n do_v unto_o they_o how_o anger_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v no_o sin_n anger_n be_v no_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o original_n thereof_o and_o the_o end_n whether_o it_o extend_v be_v virtuous_a and_o proceed_v with_o charity_n moses_n be_v angry_a and_o break_v the_o table_n of_o god_n in_o his_o zealous_a and_o godly_a passion_n he_o put_v the_o idolater_n to_o death_n but_o the_o end_n be_v to_o destroy_v vice_n and_o maintain_v virtue_n so_o be_v david_n so_o be_v saul_n so_o be_v christ_n but_o it_o spring_v of_o a_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o extend_v to_o a_o virtuous_a end_n the_o punishment_n of_o vice_n and_o commendation_n of_o virtue_n whooper_n be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o 34._o ¶_o christ_n be_v angry_a at_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n 5._o mat._n 23._o and_o so_o be_v moses_n at_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n exo._n 32_o and_o at_o the_o sedition_n of_o chore_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n num._n 16._o nevertheless_o this_o anger_n or_o wrath_n be_v but_o a_o very_a zeal_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o may_v see_v by_o phinehe_n in_o nu._n 25_o and_o by_o mathathias_n 1._o mac._n 2._o as_o for_o malice_n &_o unlawful_a wrath_n it_o be_v utterlie_o forbid_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n tindale_n i_o have_v be_v through_o angry_a 10._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n sake_n ¶_o anger_n be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o such_o as_o be_v between_o enemy_n but_o such_o as_o proceed_v of_o servant_n love_n as_o when_o the_o father_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o son_n not_o because_o he_o will_v he_o evil_o but_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o love_v he_o better_o for_o in_o correct_v he_o he_o provide_v that_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o worse_a such_o a_o anger_n zeal_n or_o jealousy_n have_v phinehe_n also_o nu._n 25._o what_o anger_n be_v forbid_v christ_n prohibit_v anger_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o hatred_n murder_n and_o destruction_n for_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n be_v worthy_a of_o judgement_n for_o anger_n and_o revengement_n be_v separate_v one_o from_o a_o other_o only_o as_o the_o root_n and_o the_o fruit_n for_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o any_o man_n if_o he_o hurt_v he_o not_o that_o chance_v because_o either_o he_o can_v or_o else_o fear_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n say_v john_n be_v a_o murderer_n but_o among_o those_o which_o be_v count_v very_o angry_a king_n above_o other_o be_v number_v when_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v despise_v of_o their_o subject_n wherefore_o homer_n say_v great_a be_v the_o anger_n of_o a_o king_n displeasure_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 166._o how_o anger_n or_o wrath_n be_v in_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a kiss_n the_o son_n lest_o the_o lord_n be_v 12._o angry_a when_o we_o break_v his_o commandment_n despise_v his_o threaten_n set_v light_n by_o his_o promise_n and_o follow_v our_o own_o corrupt_a appetite_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a and_o change_a but_o the_o change_n be_v in_o we_o and_o not_o in_o he_o augustine_n for_o he_o be_v immutable_a with_o who_o say_v s._n james_n be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o be_v he_o change_v the_o psalmist_n say_v 101._o he_o change_v all_o thing_n as_o a_o vesture_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v immutable_a unchaungeable_a lactantius_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o anger_n of_o
a_o great_a fear_n upon_o those_o that_o see_v they_o 11_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v they_o avail_v nothing_o by_o put_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n to_o death_n they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a like_v as_o at_o this_o day_n many_o of_o the_o persecuter_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v that_o they_o lose_v their_o labour_n utterlie_o in_o persecute_v those_o that_o be_v against_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n for_o the_o more_o of_o they_o that_o be_v burn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o mo_z do_v come_v away_o from_o the_o untoward_a doctrine_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o churchy_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 159._o bodie_n what_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v a_o natural_a body_n be_v he_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o affection_n 14_o not_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tindale_n what_o a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v he_o 14_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o one_o place_n dardamus_n do_v write_v unto_o saint_n austen_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n dardamus_fw-la that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o the_o thief_n say_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o wist_v not_o how_o to_o understand_v it_o whether_o christ_n mean_v that_o the_o thief_n shall_v be_v in_o paradise_n with_o christ_n soul_n or_o with_o his_o body_n or_o with_o his_o godhead_n thereupon_o saint_n austen_n write_v that_o as_o touch_v christ_n body_n that_o day_n it_o be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n &_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o paradise_n although_o it_o be_v in_o a_o garden_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v for_o christ_n he_o say_v mean_v of_o a_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o that_o be_v not_o say_v s._n augustine_n in_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o as_o for_o christ_n soul_n it_o be_v that_o day_n in_o hell_n and_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o paradise_n be_v there_o wherefore_o say_v s._n austen_n the_o text_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n speak_v it_o of_o his_o godhead_n ¶_o here_o s._n austen_n say_v plain_o that_o christ_n body_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o soul_n it_o be_v in_o hell_n so_o that_o while_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v not_o in_o paradise_n for_o if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o christ_n body_n or_o soul_n may_v have_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o the_o text_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o divinity_n again_o as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n he_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o now_o be_v when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n ¶_o doubt_v not_o say_v austen_n again_o but_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n wherein_o the_o father_n be_v great_a be_v whole_a present_a in_o all_o place_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o in_o some_o place_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o cordition_n of_o his_o very_a body_n here_o s._n austen_n say_v as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n he_o be_v only_o in_o one_o certain_a place_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o ¶_o the_o same_o one_o man_n be_v local_a that_o be_v to_o say_v contain_v in_o one_o place_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n 2._o which_o be_v also_o god_n unmeasurable_a from_o the_o father_n the_o same_o one_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v absent_a from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o so_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n &_o unmeasurable_a substance_n he_o neither_o forsake_v heaven_n when_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n nor_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o to_o show_v his_o humanity_n to_o be_v local_a that_o be_v to_o say_v contain_v in_o one_o place_n only_o do_v say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n &_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n of_o lazarus_n also_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v for_o that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o and_o again_o show_v the_o unmeasurablenesse_n of_o his_o godhead_n &_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n how_o do_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o because_o he_o be_v local_a and_o a_o very_a man_n or_o how_o be_v he_o present_a unto_o his_o faithful_a but_o because_o he_o be_v unmeasurable_a and_o very_a god_n ¶_o now_o may_v christ_n be_v call_v a_o stranger_n 33_o be_v he_o depart_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n see_v he_o be_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o be_v among_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v in_o his_o name_n answer_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n and_o as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o with_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n nor_o be_v present_a with_o his_o faithful_a gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n but_o his_o divine_a power_n &_o spirit_n be_v ever_o with_o us._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o corinthiaris_fw-la in_o body_n but_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o spirit_n so_o be_v christ_n go_v hence_o say_v he_o and_o absent_a in_o his_o humanity_n which_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o these_o saieng_n we_o reserve_v to_o both_o his_o nature_n their_o property_n ¶_o a_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o some_o place_n dardamus_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o place_n it_o be_v not_o where_o if_o it_o be_v not_o where_o it_o be_v not_o ¶_o doubt_v not_o but_o jesus_n christ_n as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v now_o there_o 17._o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o his_o man_n nature_n be_v every_o where_o for_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o establish_v his_o divinity_n to_o take_v away_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n ¶_o christian_n people_n must_v believe_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o concern_v his_o body_n 4._o yet_o by_o his_o power_n he_o govern_v we_o &_o all_o thing_n for_o like_a as_o when_o he_o be_v conversant_a here_o in_o earth_n as_o man_n yet_o than_o he_o fill_v heaven_n even_o so_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o his_o flesh_n yet_o fill_v the_o earth_n and_o be_v in_o they_o that_o love_v he_o ¶_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 4._o we_o must_v not_o seek_v christ_n upon_o earth_n nor_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n ¶_o to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n from_o we_o 1._o be_v to_o take_v from_o the_o world_n the_o nature_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o us._n he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o not_o with_o us._n for_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o take_v away_o from_o we_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v absent_a fromm_n we_o but_o by_o yâ—_z form_n of_o god_n he_o be_v present_a with_o us._n and_o nevertheless_o both_o present_a &_o absent_a he_o be_v all_o one_o christ._n ¶_o if_o the_o word_n &_o flesh_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o 4_o why_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n than_o every_o where_n for_o when_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n then_o very_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o when_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o sure_o in_o earth_n and_o so_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n that_o we_o look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n ¶_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o vigelius_n be_v diverse_a and_o contrary_a &_o one_o nature_n can_v receive_v in_o itself_o two_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a thing_n ¶_o he_o be_v create_v by_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n vigelius_n and_o not_o create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o comprehend_v in_o a_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n ¶_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o i._o frith_n book_n what_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v and_o
sacrificator_n be_v anoint_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o testimony_n of_o their_o vocation_n and_o office_n they_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o because_o they_o be_v true_a figure_n of_o yâ—_z very_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o without_o measure_n above_o all_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v name_v with_o that_o name_n as_o well_o because_o of_o the_o same_o unction_n as_o because_o that_o all_o those_o office_n be_v enjoin_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n pet._n viret_n who_o they_o be_v that_o come_v before_o christ._n all_o that_o come_v before_o i_o say_v christ_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n 8_o ¶_o he_o mean_v all_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o lead_v not_o man_n to_o christ_n before_o but_o from_o he_o geneva_n to_o come_v before_o christ_n be_v to_o despise_v christ_n and_o to_o seek_v other_o mean_n beside_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o fold_n they_o also_o come_v before_o christ_n which_o do_v attribute_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o themselves_o or_o to_o their_o own_o invention_n that_o thing_n which_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ._n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o this_o place_n have_v be_v diverslie_o expound_v be_v restrain_v of_o some_o to_o judas_n of_o galilee_n and_o to_o such_o like_a but_o christ_n general_o compare_v all_o false_a doctrine_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o false_a prophet_n with_o godly_a teacher_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o come_v before_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o go_v before_o christ_n in_o time_n but_o to_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n moses_n be_v before_o christ_n the_o prophet_n also_o be_v before_o christ_n but_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v christ_n plain_o though_o he_o lie_v hide_v under_o shadow_n &_o tip_n for_o peter_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o also_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o they_o be_v with_o true_a pastor_n because_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pasture_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o teacher_n of_o humane_a tradition_n and_o the_o carnal_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n for_o with_o their_o pestilent_a doctrine_n they_o murder_n soul_n for_o they_o which_o believe_v lie_n do_v perish_v together_o with_o the_o lie_n which_o they_o believe_v marl_n fol._n 364._o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ._n ¶_o looke_n right_o hand_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v worship_v ¶_o looke_n worship_n how_o we_o can_v have_v christ_n here_o always_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v here_o always_o 11_o ¶_o we_o can_v have_v christ_n always_o with_o we_o touch_v his_o manhood_n for_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n with_o it_o and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n he_o be_v always_o with_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a with_o we_o bodily_a or_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o any_o outward_a pomp_n geneva_n how_o christ_n be_v our_o apparel_n our_o house_n our_o root_n etc._n etc._n chrisostome_n say_v christ_n be_v become_v all_o thing_n unto_o thou_o thy_o table_n thy_o apparel_n apparel_n thy_o house_n thy_o head_n and_o thy_o root_n how_o be_v christ_n our_o table_n s._n john_n say_v who_o so_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v through_o i_o how_o be_v he_o our_o apparel_n s._n paul_n say_v as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n you_o have_v put_v on_o christ._n how_o be_v he_o our_o house_n s._n john_n say_v who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o how_o be_v he_o our_o root_n s._n john_n say_v i_o be_o the_o uine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n how_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n after_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n subject_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o christ_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n obey_v the_o law_n that_o so_o he_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o also_o thereby_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o though_o we_o be_v make_v free_a by_o he_o from_o the_o curse_n thereof_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o all_o ordinance_n and_o law_n how_o to_o know_v christ_n aright_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o know_v ¶_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o the_o most_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o a_o true_a natural_a god_n and_o a_o true_a natural_a man_n who_o have_v pity_n and_o compassion_n upon_o we_o come_v down_o and_o be_v incarnate_a and_o at_o length_n nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o sin_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o to_o know_v christ_n aright_o be_v to_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o of_o he_o only_o and_o by_o he_o come_v our_o salvation_n that_o by_o he_o our_o good_a deed_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n that_o by_o he_o the_o father_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v enfraunch_v from_o the_o captivity_n and_o thraldom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v short_a that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v adopt_v &_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n erasmus_n in_o his_o paraphrasis_fw-la how_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o member_n and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 14._o ¶_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o there_o want_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o man_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o own_o person_n be_v that_o most_o perfect_a and_o only_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v perfect_a as_o many_o as_o be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o blood_n but_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v in_o who_o christ_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v persecute_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n act._n 9_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n then_o as_o touch_v his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a till_o they_o have_v all_o suffer_v who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o suffer_v for_o his_o son_n sir_n i._o cheek_n as_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v in_o himself_o to_o redeem_v his_o church_n and_o to_o sanctify_v it_o so_o do_v he_o daily_o suffer_v in_o his_o member_n as_o partaker_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o a_o revenger_n of_o their_o injury_n geneva_n ¶_o looke_n passion_n affliction_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o not_o the_o pope_n god_n say_v saint_n paul_n have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 20_o &_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n &_o might_n dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v head_n to_o the_o curch_n which_o be_v his_o body_n head_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n bullinger_n fol._n 865._o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n 15_o in_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n do_v come_v down_o from_o the_o head_n into_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o be_v sundry_a wise_a compact_n &_o make_v of_o many_o member_n so_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o joint_n that_o join_v this_o mystical_a body_n together_o and_o wherewith_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v minister_v to_o every_o member_n be_v love_n and_o unity_n for_o neither_o the_o hand_n nor_o yet_o the_o foot_n be_v cut_v off_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a virtue_n that_o come_v from_o the_o head_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o christ_n do_v call_v â—_o brother_n narrabo_fw-la nomentuum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la â—eis_fw-la 22_o i_o will_v spread_v abroad_o thy_o name_n among_o my_o brother_n ¶_o these_o be_v the_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o
second_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v allege_v this_o verse_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o intent_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n take_v the_o same_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o that_o we_o have_v this_o be_v a_o very_a truth_n that_o i_o do_v now_o teach_v say_v saint_n paul_n brother_n qui_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la sanctificabitur_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la omnes_fw-la that_o be_v both_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o christus_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la purgat_fw-la abluat_fw-la &_o emundat_fw-la nos_fw-la nos_fw-la vero_fw-la mortales_fw-la sanctificamor_n &_o illum_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la and_o this_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o morite_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n do_v sanctify_v we_o and_o we_o which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o humanity_n what_o be_v that_o to_o say_v we_o come_v all_o of_o adam_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n christ_n come_v of_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n luke_n describe_v the_o pedigree_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n he_o begin_v at_o joseph_n qui_fw-la putabat_fw-la illius_fw-la pater_fw-la which_o joseph_n say_v saint_n luke_n be_v think_v to_o be_v christ_n father_n this_o joseph_n be_v the_o son_n of_o hely_n hely_n be_v the_o son_n of_o mathat_n which_o be_v the_o sanne_z of_o leâ—â—_n and_o so_o he_o descend_v in_o order_n until_o he_o come_v to_o adam_n signify_v thereby_o that_o christ_n concern_v yâ—_z flesh_n come_v of_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v qui_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la et_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la omnes_fw-la so_o they_o yâ—_z sanctify_v &_o they_o yâ—_z be_v sanctify_a by_o christ_n come_v all_o of_o one_o nempe_fw-la adamo_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o adam_n propter_fw-la quam_fw-la causam_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la confidetur_fw-la vocare_fw-la nos_fw-la fratics_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a say_v s._n paul_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v sinner_n to_o call_v we_o his_o brethren_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v narrabo_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la meis_fw-la i_o will_v set_v out_o &_o spread_v thy_o name_n among_o my_o brother_n not_o brother_n only_o by_o affection_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v mater_fw-la mea_fw-la &_o fratres_fw-la mei_fw-la hij_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la audiunt_fw-la &_o faciunt_fw-la but_o my_o brother_n because_o they_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o i_o be_o my_o brother_n because_o they_o come_v of_o adam_n as_o i_o do_v ric._n turnar_n ¶_o we_o can_v have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n unless_o we_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o brother_n etc._n etc._n saint_n ambrose_n say_v anima_fw-la he_o be_v our_o mouth_n by_o the_o which_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n our_o eye_n by_o the_o which_o we_o see_v the_o father_n our_o right_a hand_n by_o which_o we_o offer_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n the_o lie_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o stall_n stall_n expound_v chrisostome_n say_v as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o stall_n so_o be_v he_o now_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o as_o he_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o woman_n arm_n so_o be_v he_o now_o in_o the_o priest_n hand_n ¶_o erue_fw-la it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o &_o christ_n be_v here_o but_o not_o in_o one_o or_o like_o manner_n of_o be_v for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o stall_n by_o bodily_a presence_n upon_o the_o holy_a table_n he_o be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o woman_n in_o her_o arm_n hold_v he_o real_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o hand_n hold_v he_o in_o a_o mystery_n so_o say_v saint_n paul_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o same_o christ_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o stall_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n but_o the_o difference_n stand_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v there_o for_o in_o the_o stall_n he_o lie_v by_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o our_o heart_n he_o h_v by_o presence_n of_o faith_n chrisostome_n say_v that_o christ_n h_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o seraphin_n with_o their_o tongue_n touch_v our_o lip_n with_o the_o coal_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o hiperboricall_a locution_n of_o which_o chrisostome_n be_v full_a bradford_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n how_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n ¶_o looke_n rock_n rock_n what_o it_o be_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n consist_v not_o in_o imitation_n but_o in_o a_o new_a birth_n and_o a_o new_a creation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n innorenâ—ie_n his_o righteousness_n his_o wisdom_n his_o power_n his_o saâ—ing_a health_n his_o life_n and_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o leather_n coat_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_o garment_n and_o a_o garment_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o sin_n on_o all_o sell_v under_o sinne._n there_o be_v in_o we_o horrible_a blindness_n ignorance_n contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n moreover_o evil_a concupiscence_n uncleanness_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n this_o garment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a nature_n we_o receive_v from_o adam_n which_o saint_n paul_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o old_a man_n this_o old_a man_n must_v we_o put_v off_o with_o all_o his_o work_n ephe._n 4._o 22._o that_o of_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god._n this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o change_v of_o a_o garment_n or_o by_o any_o law_n or_o work_n but_o by_o a_o new_a birth_n &_o by_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n as_o paul_n say_v all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ._n also_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n have_v he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3_o 5._o beside_o that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v regenerate_v &_o renew_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o a_o heavenly_a righteousness_n and_o to_o eternal_a life_n there_o rise_v in_o they_o also_o a_o new_a light_n and_o a_o new_a flame_n there_o rise_v in_o they_o new_a and_o holy_a affection_n as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n true_a faith_n assure_a hope_n etc._n etc._n there_o begin_v also_o in_o they_o a_o new_a will_n and_o this_o be_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 167._o how_o christ_n first_o love_v we_o and_o not_o we_o he_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o ¶_o paul_n say_v here_o 20._o that_o first_o he_o begin_v and_o not_o we_o he_o even_o he_o say_v paul_n love_v i_o love_a and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o find_v in_o i_o no_o good_a will_n or_o right_a understanding_n but_o this_o good_a lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o he_o see_v i_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o wicked_a go_v astray_o contemn_v god_n and_o fly_v from_o he_o more_o and_o more_o yea_o rebel_a against_o god_n take_v lead_v and_o carry_v away_o captive_a of_o the_o devil_n thus_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n prevent_v my_o reason_n my_o will_n and_o my_o understanding_n he_o love_v i_o &_o so_o love_v i_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n sin_n the_o devil_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 82._o how_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n be_v hurtful_a i_o tell_v you_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o ¶_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v hurtful_a unto_o man_n 7_o and_o that_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n for_o why_o they_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v unto_o it_o therefore_o his_o flesh_n must_v be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o that_o we_o may_v wax_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o dream_n in_o the_o mystical_a bread_n and_o wine_n a_o bodily_a presence_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a power_n camerarius_fw-la how_o christ_n be_v god_n by_o these_o prove_v follow_v first_o almighty_a god_n say_v 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n and_o after_o our_o likeness_n which_o word_n no_o doubt_n do_v signify_v unto_o we_o the_o triplicity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v three_o distinct_a in_o name_n
justifi_v he_o god_n &_o praise_v god_n tindale_n fol._n 380_o where_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a begin_v the_o disciple_n at_o antioch_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n 26_o ¶_o they_o that_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n be_v afore_o this_o call_v disciple_n and_o begin_v first_o to_o be_v name_v christian_n at_o antioch_n which_o name_n we_o have_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v rejoice_v in_o our_o salvation_n purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o by_o our_o unclean_a conversation_n pollute_v and_o defile_v this_o most_o excellent_a name_n and_o so_o give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o heathen_a for_o to_o misreport_v and_o blaspheme_v it_o sir_n i._o cheek_n a_o christian_a after_o the_o pope_n religion_n after_o the_o pope_n catholic_a religion_n a_o true_a christian_a man_n be_v thus_o define_v first_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n where_o the_o godfather_n profess_v they_o can_v tell_v what_o then_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v purify_v after_o he_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v his_o fast_a day_n to_o fast_v the_o lent_n to_o come_v under_o benedicite_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v his_o penance_n at_o caster_n to_o take_v his_o right_n to_o hear_v mass_n &_o divine_a service_n to_o set_v up_o candle_n before_o image_n to_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o take_v holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n to_o go_v on_o procession_n to_o carry_v his_o palm_n and_o candle_n and_o to_o take_v ash_n to_o fast_v the_o imber-day_n and_o vigil_n to_o keep_v his_o holy_a day_n and_o to_o pay_v his_o tithe_n and_o offer_v day_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o buy_v pardon_n to_o worship_v his_o maker_n over_o the_o priest_n head_n to_o receive_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o supreme_a head_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n to_o receive_v s._n nicholas_n clerk_n to_o have_v his_o bead_n and_o to_o give_v to_o the_o high_a altar_n to_o take_v order_n if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o priest_n to_o say_v his_o matin_n to_o sing_v his_o mass_n to_o lift_v up_o fair_a to_o keep_v his_o vow_n and_o not_o to_o marry_v when_o he_o be_v sick_a to_o be_v aneal_v and_o take_v the_o right_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n to_o be_v ring_v for_o to_o be_v song_n for_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o friar_n coat_n to_o find_v a_o soul_n priest_n etc._n etc._n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 44._o how_o the_o christian_n may_v warrant_v himself_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n saint_n hilary_n in_o his_o 5._o canon_n upon_o matthew_n say_v hilary_n it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o we_o shall_v hope_v without_o any_o doubt_n of_o his_o unknown_a will_n for_o if_o the_o belief_n be_v doubtful_a there_o can_v be_v no_o righteousness_n obtain_v by_o believe_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o according_a to_o s._n hilary_n a_o man_n obtain_v not_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n at_o god_n hand_n except_o he_o believe_v undoubted_o to_o obtain_v it_o and_o good_a right_n it_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v toss_v &_o turmoil_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o such_o a_o one_o think_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n let_v such_o foolish_a imagination_n say_v saint_n austen_n murmur_v as_o much_o as_o it_o list_v say_v austen_n who_o be_v they_o how_o great_a be_v that_o glory_n by_o what_o desert_n hope_v thou_o to_o obtain_v it_o i_o answer_v assure_o i_o know_v in_o who_o i_o have_v beléeve_v &_o i_o know_v that_o he_o of_o his_o great_a goodness_n have_v make_v i_o his_o son_n i_o know_v he_o be_v true_a of_o his_o promise_n and_o able_a to_o perform_v his_o word_n for_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_n and_o when_o i_o think_v upon_o the_o lord_n death_n the_o multitude_n of_o my_o sin_n can_v dismay_v i_o for_o in_o his_o death_n do_v i_o put_v all_o my_o trust_n his_o death_n be_v my_o whole_a desert_n it_o be_v my_o refuge_n it_o be_v my_o salvation_n my_o life_n and_o resurrection_n &_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o desert_n i_o be_o not_o poor_a of_o desert_n so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o mercy_n fail_v i_o not_o and_o since_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v many_o many_o be_v also_o my_o deserving_n the_o more_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o save_v the_o more_o be_o i_o sure_a to_o be_v save_v the_o same_o saint_n austen_n talk_v with_o god_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v that_o he_o have_v dispair_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a sin_n and_o infinite_a negligence_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o become_v flesh_n and_o anon_o after_o he_o say_v these_o word_n all_o my_o hope_n all_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o trust_n be_v settle_v in_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n in_o he_o my_o poor_a heart_n take_v breath_n &_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o i_o long_o to_o come_v unto_o thou_o o_o father_n not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ._n in_o these_o two_o place_n s._n austen_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o christian_n must_v not_o be_v afraid_a but_o assure_v himself_o of_o righteousness_n by_o ground_v himself_o not_o upon_o his_o own_o work_n but_o upon_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n s._n barnard_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o annunciation_n say_v most_o evident_o barnard_n the_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o by_o god_n mercy_n nor_o any_o one_o good_a desire_n or_o ability_n to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o one_o good_a work_n except_o god_n give_v it_o he_o no_o nor_o that_o a_o man_n can_v deserve_v eternal_a life_n by_o his_o work_n but_o if_o god_n give_v he_o the_o gift_n to_o believe_v but_o beside_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v saint_n barnard_n which_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v count_v a_o certain_a entrance_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o thou_o believe_v also_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n church_n what_o a_o church_n or_o the_o church_n be_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n 4._o ¶_o a_o church_n be_v proper_o a_o company_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_a folk_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n and_o be_v always_o in_o this_o world_n mingle_v with_o the_o ungodlie_a &_o unbeléever_n &_o therefore_o be_v know_v only_o unto_o god_n they_o be_v preserve_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n their_o shepherd_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v with_o this_o world_n therefore_o wheresoever_o we_o see_v god_n word_n sincere_o preach_v &_o hear_v and_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o there_o be_v some_o church_n of_o god_n consider_v that_o his_o promise_n can_v deceive_v which_o be_v wheresoeever_n two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n 20_o there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o marl_n fol._n 7._o if_o we_o take_v the_o church_n in_o general_a it_o signify_v assembly_n or_o company_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o take_v it_o not_o only_o for_o the_o assembly_n and_o company_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n but_o for_o a_o company_n and_o assembly_n of_o man_n the_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v from_o other_o &_o have_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o himself_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n she_o be_v call_v holy_a &_o the_o coâ—â—â—union_n of_o saint_n &_o they_o be_v all_o the_o true_a faithful_a which_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o holiness_n the_o which_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o his_o church_n to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n do_v call_v all_o christian_n saint_n viret_n the_o very_a true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o fellowship_n gather_v in_o a_o consent_n of_o exterior_a thing_n and_o ceremony_n as_o other_o politic_a felowship_n be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o fellowship_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o they_o to_o
when_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o labour_v by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o kindred_n by_o his_o mother_n side_n to_o be_v make_v king_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o crown_n he_o slay_v 69._o of_o his_o own_o natural_a brethren_n now_o mark_v gedeon_n be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o godly_a man_n high_a in_o god_n favour_n he_o therefore_o will_v not_o and_o again_o have_v so_o many_o wife_n of_o his_o own_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v keep_v droma_n which_o be_v call_v his_o concubine_n as_o a_o privy_a whore_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v take_v that_o concubina_fw-la be_v not_o take_v in_o malem_fw-la partem_fw-la for_o a_o harlot_n and_o a_o whore_n but_o every_o woman_n which_o be_v serua_n aut_fw-la ancilla_fw-la &_o a_o libero_fw-la homine_fw-la ducta_fw-la in_o vxorem_fw-la concubina_fw-la dicitur_fw-la for_o you_o shall_v understande_v that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n bond_n man_n and_o bond_n woman_n be_v count_v so_o vile_a that_o they_o be_v neither_o take_v nor_o use_v as_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v but_o buy_v and_o sell_v as_o a_o bullock_n or_o a_o horse_n be_v and_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v yâ—_z a_o bond_n man_n &_o a_o bond_n woman_n do_v marry_v together_o it_o be_v not_o count_v nor_o call_v matrimony_n but_o contubernium_fw-la a_o company_n keep_v as_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o mare_n &_o as_o a_o bull_n &_o a_o cow_n do_v &_o yet_o such_o company_n keep_v if_o it_o be_v between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n not_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v before_o he_o good_a and_o lawful_a matrimony_n but_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o man_n it_o be_v no_o matrimony_n because_o that_o the_o child_n beget_v between_o such_o a_o father_n and_o such_o a_o mother_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n nor_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o at_o their_o lord_n commandment_n and_o if_o they_o and_o their_o parent_n do_v get_v any_o good_n the_o child_n shall_v not_o inherit_v but_o the_o lord_n and_o moreover_o if_o a_o free_a man_n do_v marry_v a_o bond_n woman_n this_o lawful_a wife_n shall_v not_o be_v name_v a_o wife_n but_o a_o concubine_n and_o her_o child_n shall_v not_o inherit_v their_o father_n land_n but_o only_o receive_v such_o movable_a good_n as_o their_o father_n will_v give_v they_o by_o his_o testament_n and_o after_o that_o sort_n do_v abraham_n deal_v with_o the_o son_n of_o agar_n and_o kethura_n which_o be_v no_o whore_n but_o his_o lawful_a wife_n nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v bond_n woman_n before_o he_o marry_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v his_o concubine_n so_o likewise_o solomon_n have_v 700._o wife_n that_o be_v 700._o queen_n which_o be_v free_a woman_n bear_v and._n 300_o concubine_n which_o be_v also_o his_o lawful_a wife_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o free_a woman_n bear_v therefore_o they_o be_v call_v concubine_n r._n t._n the_o difference_n between_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o concubine_n take_v to_o wife_n a_o concubine_n of_o bethleem_n juda_n 1_o ¶_o this_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o concubine_n that_o the_o wife_n be_v take_v with_o certain_a solemnity_n of_o marriage_n and_o her_o child_n do_v inherit_v the_o concubine_n have_v no_o solemnity_n in_o marriage_n neither_o do_v her_o child_n inherit_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o good_n or_o money_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o bible_n note_n and_o his_o concubine_n call_v reumahâ—_n 24_o ¶_o concubine_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v in_o the_o good_a part_n for_o those_o woman_n which_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o wife_n geneva_n concupiscence_n what_o concupiscence_n be_v concupiscence_n be_v that_o evil_a inclination_n and_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o old_a man_n 21._o which_o draw_v we_o to_o evil_a as_o god_n say_v in_o genesis_n the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n concupiscence_n be_v a_o motion_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v lust_n against_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o wickedness_n although_o the_o consent_n or_o deed_n itself_o do_v not_o present_o follow_v upon_o our_o conceit_n for_o if_o the_o deed_n do_v follow_v the_o lust_n then_o do_v the_o sin_n increase_n by_o step_n and_o degree_n bullinger_n fol._n 325._o how_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n against_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n saint_n paul_n be_v force_v to_o mourn_v and_o cry_v out_o on_o this_o wise_a i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n â—_o fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o prisoner_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o again_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n saint_n ambrose_n ambrose_n say_v non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la in_o ullo_fw-la homine_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o man_n such_o concord_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o member_n fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n be_v take_v as_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o saint_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n saint_n austen_n augustin_n say_v also_o concupiscencia_fw-la carnis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o which_o the_o good_a spirit_n lu_v be_v both_o sin_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n again_o he_o saithe_v quamdiu_fw-la vivis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n in_o thy_o member_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n principal_a doctor_n write_v thus_o augustinus_n tradet_fw-la hanc_fw-la ipsam_fw-la concupisentiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n augustine_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o same_o concupiscence_n plant_v in_o our_o body_n pighius_fw-la in_o they_o yâ—_z be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o baptism_n very_o &_o in_o plain_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o same_o concupiscence_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n but_o be_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o against_o saint_n paul_n and_o these_o holy_a father_n s._n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n the_o late_a counsel_n of_o trident_n have_v decree_v thus_o hanc_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la quam_fw-la apostolus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o concupiscence_n which_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n sometime_o call_v sin_n this_o holy_a counsel_n declare_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o underderstood_v it_o to_o be_v call_v sin_n trident_n for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o in_o proper_a name_n of_o speech_n in_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o because_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o incline_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v the_o contrary_a accurse_a be_v he_o so_o that_o by_o this_o degree_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austen_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n that_o have_v write_v the_o same_o be_v all_o accurse_a jewel_n fol._n 217._o and._n 218._o confession_n when_o confession_n first_o begin_v lothernus_fw-la levita_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n be_v once_o make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o name_v innocent_a the_o three_o he_o call_v together_o at_o rome_n a_o general_a counsel_n call_v lateranense_n in_o which_o he_o make_v a_o law_n which_o gregory_n the_o nine_o recite_v in_o his_o decretal_a of_o penance_n &_o remission_n li._n 5._o chap._n 12._o almost_o in_o these_o very_a word_n let_v every_o person_n of_o either_o sex_n after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n faithful_o confess_v alone_o at_o lest_o once_o in_o a_o year_n their_o sin_n unto_o their_o own_o proper_a priest_n and_o do_v their_o endeavour_n with_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o do_v the_o penance_n that_o be_v enjoin_v they_o receive_v reverent_o at_o easter_n at_o the_o least_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n unless_o peradventure_o by_o yâ—_z counsel_n of_o their_o own_o priest_n for_o some_o reasonable_a cause_n they_o think_v it_o good_a for_o a_o time_n to_o abstain_v from_o receive_v it_o otherwise_o in_o this_o life_n let_v they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n &_o when_o they_o be_v deadâ—_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o christian_a burial_n of_o confession_n to_o god_n and_o against_o auricular_a confession_n delictum_fw-la meum_fw-la cognitumâ—_n by_o &_o iniustician_n meam_fw-la non_fw-la abscondi_fw-la 5._o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v reknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o unrighteousness_n be_v not_o he_o ¶_o s._n austen_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v a_o very_a prétie_n say_v mark_v say_v s._n austen_n quando_fw-la homo_fw-la detegit_fw-la deus_fw-la tegitesi_n homo_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la deus_fw-la igno_fw-la scit_fw-la whensoever_o man_n disclose_v his_o sin_n than_o god_n do_v close_a and_o
sink_v into_o it_o it_o make_v balaam_n which_o know_v all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o hate_v it_o and_o to_o give_v most_o pestilent_a counsel_n against_o it_o it_o teach_v the_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o god_n false_o etc._n etc._n it_o keep_v judas_n in_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n and_o compel_v he_o to_o sell_v christ_n unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o covetousness_n be_v a_o thing_n merciless_a covetousness_n make_v the_o pharisy_n to_o lie_v on_o christ_n to_o persecute_v and_o false_o to_o accuse_v he_o it_o make_v pilate_n though_o he_o find_v he_o a_o innocent_a yet_o to_o slay_v he_o it_o cause_v herode_fw-la to_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o cradle_n it_o make_v hypocrite_n to_o persecute_v the_o truth_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n final_o covetousness_n make_v many_o who_o the_o truth_n please_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o cast_v it_o up_o again_o and_o to_o be_v afterward_o the_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n thereof_o after_o the_o ensample_n of_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o tindale_n fol._n 230._o through_o covetousness_n shall_v they_o with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o etc._n etc._n 3_o ¶_o false_a prophet_n must_v needs_o be_v among_o we_o and_o also_o prevail_v and_o that_o because_o we_o have_v no_o love_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o covetousness_n be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o and_o their_o preach_a confidence_n in_o work_n be_v the_o deny_v of_o christ._n tindale_n ¶_o this_o be_v evident_o see_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n which_o by_o lie_v and_o flattery_n sell_v man_n soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o simon_n peter_n but_o of_o simon_n magus_n geneva_n counsel_n of_o a_o council_n a_o little_a before_o that_o christ_n reveal_v himself_o there_o be_v a_o council_n gather_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n a_o little_a before_o yâ—_z christ_n revel_v himself_o to_o choose_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o room_n of_o one_o that_o be_v decease_v look_v how_o many_o letter_n there_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n so_o many_o priest_n there_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_n 22._o the_o manner_n be_v to_o register_v in_o a_o certain_a â—ooke_n reserve_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o day_n of_o the_o election_n the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o of_o his_o tribe_n while_o that_o they_o think_v some_o on_o one_o man_n some_o on_o another_o there_o step_v forth_o a_o priest_n one_o of_o the_o multitude_n &_o say_v my_o will_n be_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n the_o carpenter_n be_v elect_v priest_n who_o though_o he_o be_v young_a in_o year_n yet_o pass_v he_o in_o utteraunce_n wisdom_n and_o manner_n i_o think_v true_o there_o be_v never_o see_v in_o jerusalem_n such_o a_o one_o both_o for_o eloquence_n life_n and_o manner_n the_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a all_o that_o inhabit_v jerusalem_n do_v know_v as_o well_o as_o i._o the_o which_o be_v no_o soon_o speak_v but_o be_v allow_v of_o and_o the_o party_n i_o mean_v jesus_n choose_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n they_o doubt_v of_o his_o tribe_n again_o they_o be_v therein_o resolve_v they_o call_v for_o his_o parent_n to_o register_v their_o name_n the_o priest_n that_o savour_v jesus_n make_v answer_v that_o joseph_n his_o father_n be_v dead_a yet_o marry_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o live_a she_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o she_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o that_o jesus_n be_v her_o son_n but_o she_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o have_v no_o father_n on_o earth_n that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v overshadow_a she_o they_o send_v for_o the_o midwife_n and_o also_o for_o such_o as_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o birth_n she_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n in_o the_o end_n they_o conclude_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v register_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o mary_n the_o virgin_n we_o remember_v moreover_o josephus_n to_o have_v say_v that_o jesus_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n hereupon_o also_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o as_o jesus_n enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o book_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o where_o he_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o if_o jesus_n have_v not_o be_v priest_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o bóoke_n will_v not_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o permit_v among_o we_o christian_n for_o any_o to_o read_v holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o open_a assembly_n unless_o he_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n so_o far_o suidas_n as_o he_o learn_v of_o a_o jewe._n a_o council_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n the_o scribe_n scribeâ—_n and_o the_o pharisy_n gather_v a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o send_v from_o they_o scribe_n pharisy_n and_o levite_n unto_o john_n baptist_n to_o know_v who_o and_o what_o he_o be_v joh._n 1._o 19_o a_o council_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n gather_v a_o council_n in_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n priest_n to_o advise_v they_o what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v touch_v the_o do_n of_o christ._n if_o they_o let_v he_o alone_o then_o fear_v they_o lest_o the_o roman_n come_v and_o take_v their_o place_n &_o nation_n they_o decree_v therein_o that_o whosoever_o know_v the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n he_o shall_v inform_v they_o thereof_o they_o decree_v also_o that_o whosoever_o confess_v christ_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v they_o consult_v how_o they_o may_v put_v lazaâ—us_n to_o death_n and_o how_o they_o may_v take_v jesus_n by_o subtlety_n and_o kill_v he_o then_o judas_n go_v in_o to_o they_o and_o say_v what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o &_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o into_o your_o hand_n and_o they_o appoint_v he_o 30._o piece_n of_o silver_n john_n 12._o 12._o mat._n 26._o 3._o a_o council_n of_o the_o scribe_n pharisy_n and_o elder_n the_o scribe_n pharisy_n pharisy_n &_o elder_n hear_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a gather_v a_o council_n for_o to_o suppress_v the_o rumour_n thereof_o and_o conclude_v that_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o soldier_n for_o say_v that_o his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o by_o night_n mat._n 28._o 12._o counsel_n hold_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n immediate_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n 12._o return_v from_o mount_n olivet_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o assemble_v together_o for_o the_o election_n of_o one_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n where_o they_o choose_v mathias_n a_o council_n be_v summon_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n at_o jerusalem_n 1._o for_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o tumult_n rise_v between_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o hebrew_n about_o the_o contemn_v of_o their_o widow_n wherein_o they_o choose_v 7._o deacon_n the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brother_n 15._o gather_v a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n anno._n 4._o claudij_fw-la to_o determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n sow_v by_o certain_a brother_n of_o the_o pharisy_n which_o come_v from_o judaea_n affirm_v that_o circumcision_n be_v necessary_a &_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n this_o news_n paul_n barnabas_n and_o titus_n bring_v unto_o they_o gal._n 2._o where_o they_o decree_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n from_o blood_n from_o that_o that_o be_v strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n the_o which_o they_o publish_v by_o their_o letter_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n with_o silas_n and_o judas_n which_o accompany_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n beda_n lyra._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 21._o paul_n and_o the_o elder_n summon_v a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o slander_n bruit_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o paul_n that_o he_o be_v no_o observer_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o speak_v against_o moses_n wherefore_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o suspicion_n and_o for_o the_o win_n of_o the_o brother_n the_o council_n decree_v that_o paul_n shall_v clear_v he_o and_o purisie_n himself_o according_a unto_o the_o law_n yield_v a_o little_a for_o a_o time_n unto_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o certain_a general_a counsel_n at_o nicena_n be_v call_v a_o general_a council_n in_o yâ—_z which_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v present_a with_o 318._o bishop_n by_o who_o be_v determine_v against_o arrius_n that_o the_o son_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n which_o decree_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o arrius_n with_o 6._o bishop_n banish_v this_o council_n willing_a to_o reform_v the_o
for_o she_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v she_o she_o shall_v conceive_v and_o that_o straight_a way_n but_o because_o she_o see_v that_o she_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o couple_v in_o matrimony_n although_o she_o be_v betrouthe_v she_o demand_v how_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o answer_n comprehend_v two_o principal_a point_n the_o one_o be_v whereby_o he_o remoove_v away_o doubt_v if_o peradventure_o there_o stick_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o he_o say_v no_o word_n be_v impossible_a with_o god_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o conceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v shadow_n thou_o but_o whereas_o some_o fain_a that_o she_o ask_v this_o because_o she_o have_v vow_v virginity_n to_o god_n it_o need_v no_o long_a confutation_n especial_o see_v we_o be_v by_o the_o history_n itself_o teach_v that_o she_o be_v betroth_v to_o a_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n any_o such_o custom_n to_o vow_v uirginitie_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 96._o dragma_fw-la what_o dragma_fw-la be_v a_o dragma_fw-la be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o sickle_n which_o be_v to_o say_v five_o half_a penny_n for_o a_o sickle_n be_v twenty_o half_a penny_n dragon_n wherefore_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v call_v a_o dragon_n i_o will_v upon_o thou_o thou_o dragon_n 3._o ¶_o the_o property_n of_o dragon_n be_v to_o haunt_v where_o abundance_n of_o water_n be_v therefore_o be_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n here_o call_v a_o dragon_n because_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o water_n that_o be_v in_o egypt_n where_o he_o reign_v so_o be_v jerusalem_n call_v a_o stew_n because_o of_o her_o haunt_n of_o idolatry_n as_o in_o the_o 16._o t._n m._n ¶_o he_o compare_v pharaoh_n to_o a_o dragon_n which_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o river_n nilus_n as_o esay_n 51._o 9_o geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v thou_o have_v cover_v we_o in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v condemn_v we_o to_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n or_o serpent_n or_o thou_o have_v drive_v we_o into_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n or_o serpent_n by_o the_o place_n of_o serpent_n be_v understand_v their_o bondage_n among_o the_o heathen_a which_o in_o cruelty_n be_v like_a to_o dragon_n or_o serpent_n the_o same_o call_v he_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o death_n &_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v to_o be_v put_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o arbitrament_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a to_o hear_v continual_o the_o name_n of_o god_n blaspheme_v and_o all_o godliness_n despise_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n &_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o favourer_n thereof_o therefore_o say_v he_o thou_o have_v cover_v we_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o be_v with_o the_o very_a darkness_n of_o death_n t._n m._n who_o be_v the_o dragon_n angel_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v 7_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o angel_n who_o force_n the_o dragon_n use_v against_o michael_n be_v the_o great_a man_n wise_a man_n and_o wealthy_a man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o puissance_n policy_n &_o riches_n be_v the_o weapon_n that_o he_o fight_v with_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v wrongful_o with_o he_o we_o must_v also_o encounter_v howbeit_o with_o spiritual_a armour_n from_o god_n according_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 10._o 4._o ephe._n 6._o 13._o marl_n upon_o the_o apo._n fol._n 174._o who_o be_v the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n 1â—_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n ¶_o there_o be_v that_o think_v the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n &_o the_o false_a prophet_n to_o be_v all_o one_o but_o we_o may_v fit_o understand_v by_o the_o dragon_n satan_n himself_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n by_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n &_o all_o his_o body_n and_o by_o the_o false_a prophet_n all_o manner_n of_o false_a teacher_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n marl_n draw_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o 44_o draw_v he_o ¶_o to_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n &_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o our_o heart_n be_v seal_v &_o confirm_v towards_o christ._n for_o the_o father_n give_v faith_n to_o who_o he_o will_v &_o on_o who_o he_o will_v he_o have_v mercy_n &_o who_o he_o will_v also_o he_o make_v hard_o heart_v it_o be_v no_o violent_a manner_n of_o draw_v which_o draw_v a_o man_n with_o external_a hale_v and_o pull_v of_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o effectual_a that_o it_o make_v man_n willing_a in_o despite_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n wherefore_o that_o be_v false_a and_o profane_a which_o some_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v draw_v against_o his_o will_n as_o though_o a_o man_n be_v obedient_a to_o god_n by_o his_o own_o motion_n &_o will_n for_o in_o that_o man_n willing_o obey_v god_n it_o come_v of_o he_o who_o frame_v their_o heart_n to_o his_o obedience_n therefore_o man_n free_a will_n be_v nothing_o marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 218._o i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o 32_o ¶_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o so_o general_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o the_o flock_n also_o he_o use_v this_o general_a speech_n because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o this_o place_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o shéepefold_a mar._n fol._n 441._o ¶_o looke_n father_n dream_n how_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o discern_v dream_n saint_n austen_n demand_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o revealation_n of_o evil_a and_o good_a spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v one_o from_o another_o &_o he_o answer_v that_o that_o can_v be_v do_v except_o a_o man_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n but_o he_o add_v that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n do_v always_o at_o the_o last_o lead_v man_n to_o wicked_a opinion_n &_o perverse_a manner_n although_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o difference_n can_v be_v know_v without_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o eâ—odius_n which_o be_v the_o hundred_o epistle_n inquire_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o can_v discern_v between_o dream_n which_o be_v give_v to_o error_n and_o those_o which_o be_v to_o salvation_n nevertheless_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n because_o god_n suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v tempt_v but_o not_o to_o perish_v pet._n m_o 〈…〉_o upon_o judic._n â—ol_n 137._o of_o dream_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a supernatural_a sleep_n or_o dream_n do_v come_v of_o god_n from_o above_o by_o good_a angel_n by_o the_o which_o god_n 〈…〉_o his_o will_v to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o and_o wâ—_n understand_v the_o 〈…〉_o â—hose_v 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o dream_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o those_o that_o be_v natural_a because_o they_o be_v of_o more_o certainty_n and_o seal_v &_o confirm_v from_o above_o so_o that_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o same_o can_v be_v ambiguous_a or_o doubtful_a the_o dream_n which_o common_o happen_v unto_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o come_v of_o continnuall_a cogitation_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o distemperaunce_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o such_o like_a cause_n but_o to_o the_o divine_a dream_n come_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o witness_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v as_o of_o the_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n which_o we_o read_v that_o he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n or_o dream_n marl_n fol._n 13._o drunkenness_n what_o drunkenness_n be_v after_o the_o mind_n of_o seneca_n seneca_n seneca_n say_v in_o his_o 84._o epistle_n drunkenness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o voluntary_a madness_n and_o straight_o way_n after_o the_o quality_n of_o drunkenness_n continue_v many_o day_n be_v furiousness_n plato_n in_o his_o 7._o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n platâ—_n write_v that_o minos_n in_o his_o law_n prohibit_v the_o cretense_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o drink_v together_o to_o drunkenness_n again_o in_o his_o 16._o dialogue_n de_fw-fr iusto_fw-la at_o the_o beginning_n a_o drunken_a
but_o to_o be_v content_v with_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o dwell_v upon_o &_o to_o get_v they_o into_o a_o corner_n &_o in_o no_o wise_a so_o hardy_a their_o head_n to_o pass_v their_o bound_n &_o limit_n appoint_v this_o statute_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o read_v in_o gen._n 1._o chapter_n on_o this_o wise_a congregantur_fw-la aquae_fw-la sub_fw-la coelo_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o appareat_fw-la arida_fw-la let_v the_o water_n that_o be_v under_o heaven_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n that_o the_o dry_a land_n may_v appear_v and_o by_o this_o peculiar_a commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o the_o philosopher_n be_v ignorant_a and_o see_v such_o a_o miraculous_a work_n above_o nature_n be_v call_v it_o natura_fw-la particularis_fw-la now_o you_o must_v note_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o peculiar_a order_n that_o god_n have_v establish_v between_o the_o water_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n the_o earth_n be_v exalt_v above_o the_o water_n even_o as_o far_o as_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o house_n be_v above_o the_o foundation_n in_o consideration_n of_o this_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n the_o earth_n be_v here_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v build_v partly_o upon_o the_o salt_n sea_n &_o partly_o upon_o the_o fresh_a flood_n because_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o wonderful_o exalt_v in_o every_o place_n above_o the_o water_n even_o as_o far_o as_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o house_n be_v above_o the_o foundation_n and_o not_o that_o the_o water_n be_v absolute_o the_o foundation_n or_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n ric._n turnar_n earthqvake_a how_o earthquake_n do_v come_v a_o earthquake_n be_v a_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o mean_n of_o wind_n and_o exhalation_n that_o be_v enclose_v within_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o can_v find_v no_o passage_n to_o break_v forth_o or_o else_o so_o narrow_a a_o way_n that_o it_o can_v be_v soon_o enough_o deliver_v wherefore_o with_o great_a force_n and_o violence_n it_o break_v forth_o and_o one_o while_o shake_v the_o earth_n and_o another_o while_n rend_v and_o cleave_v the_o same_o sometime_o it_o cast_v up_o the_o earth_n a_o great_a height_n into_o the_o air_n and_o sometime_o it_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o sink_v a_o great_a depth_n down_o swallow_v both_o city_n and_o town_n yea_o and_o also_o mighty_a great_a mountain_n leave_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o stand_v nothing_o but_o great_a hole_n of_o a_o unknown_a depth_n or_o else_o great_a lake_n of_o water_n w._n f._n aristotle_n the_o great_a and_o the_o learned_a philosopher_n dispute_v of_o earthquake_n in_o the_o 5._o book_n of_o his_o mute_n and_o hold_v opinion_n that_o yâ—_z cause_n efficient_a of_o earthquake_n be_v wind_v enclose_v within_o the_o cave_n &_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o material_a cause_n he_o judge_v to_o be_v exhalation_n hot_a and_o dry_a other_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o great_a philosopher_n be_v of_o a_o clean_a contrary_a opinion_n which_o be_v this_o that_o earthquake_n do_v come_v with_o the_o vehement_a bush_n and_o beat_n of_o great_a water_n that_o be_v creep_v in_o at_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o afterward_o do_v seek_v a_o way_n out_o which_o when_o they_o can_v find_v the_o water_n violent_o enclose_v beat_v and_o roll_v up_o and_o down_o within_o the_o earth_n do_v cause_n earthquake_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o third_o opinion_n which_o a._n g._n li._n 2._o cap._n 10â—_o seem_v to_o allow_v be_v better_a and_o a_o more_o wise_a opinion_n no_o dispraise_n nor_o displeasure_n to_o aristotle_n then_o either_o of_o both_o these_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o tell_v the_o cause_n of_o earthquake_n but_o only_o god_n and_o these_o be_v his_o word_n quaenam_fw-la esse_fw-la causam_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la terra_fw-la motus_fw-la fiant_fw-la non_fw-la cordibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la sensibus_fw-la opinionibusque_fw-la comitatum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la iuter_fw-la phisicas_fw-la quidem_fw-la phinas_fw-la satis_fw-la constitiâ—_n and_o indeed_o though_o that_o earthquake_n be_v work_n and_o above_o our_o discuss_v of_o reason_n yet_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o earthquake_n thundering_n and_o lightning_n be_v token_n and_o taste_n of_o god_n most_o treme_v and_o dreadful_a power_n and_o sometime_o also_o they_o be_v plague_n inflict_v to_o impenitent_a sinner_n in_o the_o time_n of_o god_n wrath_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o to_o beware_v how_o they_o displease_v he_o with_o break_v of_o his_o law_n and_o holy_a commandment_n ric._n turnar_n esav_n and_o ishmael_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o their_o salvation_n i_o think_v of_o esau_n and_o ishmael_n so_o much_o only_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v set_v forth_o unto_o us._n and_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n extant_a by_o which_o we_o may_v define_v any_o thing_n touch_v their_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n thus_o speak_v of_o esau_n that_o he_o so_o vehementlie_o hate_v his_o brother_n that_o he_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o that_o he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n that_o he_o provoke_v his_o parent_n to_o anger_n when_o he_o have_v take_v strange_a woman_n to_o wife_n that_o he_o be_v a_o violent_a man_n and_o despise_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n promise_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v write_v that_o although_o he_o pour_v out_o tear_n yet_o find_v he_o no_o place_n of_o repentance_n of_o ishmael_n also_o we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v reject_v not_o only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o sara_n but_o also_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o touch_v both_o their_o posterity_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v save_v no_o less_o than_o some_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o jacob_n may_v become_v runagate_n and_o obstinate_a for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o election_n and_o rejection_n of_o god_n that_o some_o part_n of_o either_o stock_n be_v either_o elect_v or_o reject_v peter_n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 251._o you_o know_v how_o that_o afterward_o 17_o when_o he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n he_o be_v put_v by_o and_o he_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o come_v thereby_o again_o no_o though_o he_o desire_v it_o with_o tear_n ¶_o this_o text_n make_v not_o against_o repentance_n that_o be_v do_v in_o season_n for_o esau_n repent_v too_o late_o therefore_o profit_v not_o when_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n be_v give_v then_o have_v repentance_n no_o place_n the_o damn_a in_o hell_n shall_v weep_v and_o repent_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o than_o be_v the_o time_n of_o repent_v past_a the_o blessing_n which_o isaac_n give_v be_v undoubted_a do_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o give_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o determinate_a sentence_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v ratify_v and_o may_v not_o be_v call_v again_o but_o and_o if_o esau_n before_o the_o blessing_n give_v have_v change_v his_o manner_n and_o have_v hearty_o &_o earnest_o repent_v he_o he_o have_v sure_o not_o be_v reprove_v of_o god_n this_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n tindale_n ¶_o he_o be_v full_a of_o despite_n and_o disdain_n but_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o true_a repentance_n to_o be_v displease_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o seek_v amendment_n genena_n essence_n of_o god._n what_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o god_n be_v by_o essence_n be_v mean_v the_o nature_n that_o be_v common_a to_o those_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n theo._n de_fw-fr beza_n esses_n what_o manner_n of_o people_n the_o esses_n be_v the_o esses_n when_o they_o perceive_v that_o both_o the_o pharisy_n and_o saducee_n follow_v their_o appetite_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o honest_a title_n neither_o do_v aught_o in_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v worthy_a their_o profession_n therefore_o seem_v it_o they_o good_a to_o declare_v the_o straitnes_n &_o severity_n of_o life_n with_o the_o deed_n &_o will_v be_v call_v essei_n that_o be_v worker_n or_o doer_n for_o assa_n whence_o the_o name_n essei_n come_v signify_v to_o work_v as_o in_o these_o time_n the_o anabaptist_n do_v reproove_v both_o the_o lutherian_o and_o papist_n and_o endeavour_v to_o seem_v more_o holy_a than_o either_o of_o they_o for_o the_o essei_n live_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n live_v they_o marry_v not_o and_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n common_a among_o they_o they_o delight_v in_o clean_a apparel_n and_o pray_v before_o the_o sun_n rise_v etc._n etc._n lanquet_n the_o essean_n celebrate_v festival_n day_n not_o after_o the_o jew_n heretic_n but_o
we_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v marry_v we_o not_o unto_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v continue_v unfruitful_a as_o before_o but_z the_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o seed_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o as_o s._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n call_v it_o &_o to_o make_v we_o fruitful_a for_o say_v paul_n ephe._n 2._o 8._o for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o make_v safe_a through_o faith_n &_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o come_v not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o tin_n fol_z 59_o but_o who_o shall_v glory_v of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n when_o he_o hear_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n say_v origen_n that_o all_o your_o righteousness_n be_v like_o a_o most_o filthy_a defile_a cloth_n the_o only_a true_a glorieng_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o exclude_v all_o that_o glorieng_n which_o descend_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n origen_n in_o his_o 13._o book_n ad_fw-la rom._n we_o think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n hierome_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o because_o there_o be_v one_o god_n which_o justifi_v circumcision_n of_o the_o law_n and_o uncircumcision_n of_o faith_n it_o manifest_o show_v that_o righteousness_n be_v not_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n accept_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v again_o in_o liâ—â—_n contra_fw-la ecudem_fw-la he_o say_v thus_o â—unc_fw-la ergo_fw-la iusti_fw-la sumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o be_v then_o righteous_a when_o we_o confess_v ourselves_o sinner_n and_o our_o righteousness_n stand_v not_o upon_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o upon_o the_o merit_n of_o god_n hicrome_fw-la li._n 2._o contra_fw-la pelag._n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n brose_n but_o by_o faith_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o let_v unto_o work_n but_o the_o brightness_n of_o faith_n shadow_v the_o error_n of_o deed_n which_o deserve_v pardon_n of_o sin_n faith_n s._n ambrose_n â—de_v jacobo_n cap._n 21._o for_o the_o thief_n beléeve_v and_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o most_o merciful_a god_n chrisostom_n and_o here_o say_v not_o unto_o i_o that_o he_o lack_v time_n to_o live_v uprightlie_o and_o to_o do_v good_a work_n for_o i_o contend_v not_o about_o that_o but_o this_o only_a i_o steadfast_o affirm_v that_o only_a faith_n faith_n by_o itself_o save_v he_o chrisostome_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la how_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o it_o come_v of_o god_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n than_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o saint_n paul_n witness_v the_o same_o say_v philip._n 1_o â—9_n not_o only_o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o god_n but_o also_o yâ—_z you_o shall_v suffer_v for_o hiâ—_n sake_n of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a saieug_n live_a or_o dead_a not_o to_o have_v have_v faith_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o own_o may_v â—_o power_n but_o to_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o god_n which_o give_v faith_n to_o who_o he_o will_v &_o when_o he_o will_v although_o s._n paul_n say_v faith_n to_o come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o word_n although_o many_o may_v hear_v it_o yet_o no_o man_n shall_v believe_v but_o he_o to_o who_o god_n give_v faith_n and_o in_o who_o god_n work_v faith_n and_o love_n bibliander_n upon_o the_o expos_n of_o â—ude_n what_o faith_n be_v without_o work_n what_o avail_v it_o my_o brethren_n 14._o yâ—_z man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n when_o he_o have_v no_o deed_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o ¶_o can_v faith_n save_v he_o s._n james_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o true_a faith_n which_o by_o love_n be_v mighty_a in_o operation_n but_o of_o the_o vain_a imagination_n &_o opinion_n yâ—_z the_o unthankful_a people_n have_v of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v call_v it_o dead_a faith_n because_o there_o follow_v no_o good_a work_n of_o it_o as_o there_o do_v of_o the_o faith_n that_o justifi_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v justify_v here_o &_o in_o all_o the_o chapter_n over_o be_v to_o be_v count_v just_a &_o that_o before_o the_o world_n as_o in_o luke_n 10._o 29_o and_o 16._o 15._o and_o not_o to_o be_v make_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v be_v not_o abraham_n abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v through_o work_n etc._n etc._n signify_v thus_o much_o be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n by_o his_o work_n declare_v just_a that_o be_v do_v not_o his_o work_n declare_v and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o be_v sure_a token_n or_o his_o righteousness_n it_o signify_v that_o abraham_n be_v by_o his_o work_n make_v just_a before_o god_n repute_v righteous_a obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o by_o faith_n he_o come_v thereby_o not_o by_o work_n as_o witness_v s._n paul_n rom._n 4â—2_n tindale_n will_v thou_o understand_v d_o thou_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o deed_n be_v vain_a 20._o be_v not_o our_o father_n abraham_n justify_v of_o his_o deed_n when_o he_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n on_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o whereas_o saint_n james_n bring_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o offer_v his_o son_n iâ—â—ac_n that_o be_v clean_a contrary_n as_o many_o as_o do_v take_v it_o first_o unto_o moses_n whereas_o the_o very_a original_n be_v for_o it_o be_v open_o declare_v gen._n 15._o 6._o where_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o abraham_n abraham_n do_v believe_v and_o it_o be_v repute_v unto_o he_o for_o justification_n where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o isaac_n for_o he_o be_v neither_o yet_o â—orn_a nor_o promise_v &_o yet_o must_v abraham_n needs_o be_v justify_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v it_o and_o when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o 86._o year_n old_a as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the._n 16._o chapter_n verse_n 16._o but_o when_o isaac_n be_v promise_v he_o by_o name_n than_o be_v abraham_n 99_o year_n old_a as_o it_o be_v open_a in_o the._n 17._o chapter_n and_o the_o year_n after_o be_v isaac_n bear_v and_o when_o isaac_n be_v bear_v be_v abraham_n 100_o year_n old_a as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the._n 21._o 5._o now_o will_v i_o know_v that_o where_o that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v from_o that_o he_o be_v 86._o year_n old_a till_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a you_o can_v say_v by_o offer_v up_o of_o isaac_n for_o you_o see_v he_o be_v not_o bear_v d._n barnes_n therefore_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o inheritance_n give_v 16._o that_o it_o may_v come_v of_o favour_n and_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n ¶_o therefore_o by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o be_v you_o pronounce_v righteous_a by_o faith_n by_o which_o understand_v even_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n receive_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o conscience_n may_v be_v sure_o certify_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o reputation_n of_o righteousness_n &_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o everlasting_a life_n that_o these_o thing_n cléerelye_o be_v perform_v which_o be_v not_o possible_a if_o the_o promise_n shall_v depend_v and_o hang_v on_o our_o work_n for_o than_o shall_v the_o conscience_n be_v unsure_a doubt_v whether_o we_o have_v work_n enough_o whether_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a whether_o the_o law_n which_o we_o have_v trangress_v will_v condemn_v we_o etc._n etc._n now_o when_o doubtfulness_n remain_v in_o we_o there_o remain_v also_o fearfulness_n by_o which_o come_v desperation_n &_o death_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n show_v we_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n fear_v of_o death_n can_v be_v overcome_v therefore_o must_v we_o needs_o stick_v only_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n sure_o certify_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v although_o our_o work_n have_v not_o deserve_v the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o tindale_n of_o faith_n and_o deed_n and_o how_o saint_n paul_n and_o james_n do_v agree_v therein_o you_o see_v then_o 24._o how_o that_o of_o deed_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o ¶_o you_o see_v then_o the_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v declare_v just_a be_v open_o know_v to_o be_v righteous_a like_v as_o by_o the_o fruit_n the_o good_a tree_n be_v know_v to_o be_v good_a otherwise_o may_v not_o
unto_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o tune_n appoint_v and_o there_o to_o make_v their_o humble_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o peace_n aâ—n_v his_o favour_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n people_n be_v in_o all_o their_o distress_n to_o fast_o and_o pray_v in_o faithful_a repentance_n jere._n 36._o 6._o the_o bible_n note_n against_o superstitious_a fast_n behold_v 4_o when_o you_o fast_o your_o lust_n remain_v still_o ¶_o this_o fast_n remain_v yet_o among_o the_o christian_a for_o true_a chasten_n of_o the_o body_n &_o abstain_v from_o vice_n fast_v will_v we_o yet_o neither_o understand_v nor_o hear_v of_o but_o still_o think_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o we_o do_v god_n a_o great_a pleasure_n when_o we_o fast_o and_o also_o that_o we_o then_o fastâ—_n when_o we_o abstain_v from_o one_o thing_n &_o fill_v our_o belly_n with_o another_o and_o very_o in_o this_o thing_n do_v our_o superstition_n exceed_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o never_o read_v that_o they_o ever_o take_v it_o for_o a_o fast_o to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o eat_v either_o fish_n or_o white_a meat_n as_o they_o caâ—â—_n it_o t._n m._n quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la oleo_fw-la nes._n etc._n etc._n what_o avail_v it_o to_o eat_v no_o oil_n &_o with_o pain_n &_o much_o ado_n curious_o to_o seek_v for_o nelit_n fig_n pepper_n nut_n date_n fine_a white_a bread_n honey_n &_o pistacia_n beside_o this_o i_o hear_v say_v there_o be_v some_o which_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a order_n &_o nature_n of_o man_n will_v neither_o drink_v water_n nor_o eat_v bread_n but_o seek_v for_o delicate_a supping_n &_o herb_n shred_v together_o &_o the_o ivice_n of_o béete_n &_o receive_v yâ—_z same_o not_o out_o of_o a_o cup_n but_o out_o of_o a_o shell_n fie_o for_o shame_n do_v we_o not_o bluâ—h_v at_o such_o foolishness_n be_v we_o not_o weary_a of_o such_o superstition_n and_o yet_o beside_o all_o this_o live_v in_o such_o curious_a delicacy_n we_o look_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o our_o fast_n how_o hypocrite_n will_v have_v their_o fast_v accept_v wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v 3_o and_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o ¶_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o malice_n and_o disdain_n of_o the_o hppocrite_n which_o grudge_n against_o god_n if_o their_o work_n be_v not_o accept_v geneva_n how_o fast_v drive_v out_o devil_n howbeit_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o 21_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v ¶_o the_o best_a remedy_n to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a faith_n be_v prayer_n which_o have_v fast_v add_v unto_o it_o as_o a_o help_n to_o the_o same_o gen._n ¶_o for_o the_o cast_n forth_o of_o devil_n by_o fast_v &_o prayer_n mark_v what_o christ_n answer_v he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o because_o of_o their_o incredulity_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v these_o two_o fast_v &_o prayer_n as_o wepon_n &_o work_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o faith_n neither_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a bottell_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n this_o prayer_n when_o it_o strive_v against_o the_o devil_n it_o surmount_v all_o worldly_a thing_n or_o pleasure_n and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o the_o only_a true_a fast_n to_o neglect_v for_o the_o time_n all_o worldly_a thing_n to_o neglect_v meat_n &_o drink_n &_o whatsoever_o bodelie_a pleasure_n or_o desire_n may_v be_v imagine_v yâ—_z in_o prayer_n thy_o mind_n may_v be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o heaven_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n a._n g._n the_o understanding_n of_o these_o two_o place_n follow_v when_o you_o fast_o be_v not_o sad_a as_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v &c_n &c_n ¶_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o true_a fast_o be_v to_o put_v away_o all_o wanton_a desire_n and_o lust_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o rule_v the_o body_n by_o convenient_a chastity_n and_o mortify_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psa._n 35._o 13._o i_o afflict_v my_o soul_n with_o fast_v &_o esa._n 58._o 4._o behold_v when_o you_o fast_o your_o lust_n remain_v stil._n tin_n then_o shall_v they_o fast_v in_o those_o day_n ¶_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o with_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o feel_v the_o trouble_n and_o great_a persecution_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o i_o be_o take_v from_o they_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v that_o be_v then_o shall_v they_o mourn_v for_o then_o their_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n shall_v begin_v tindale_n of_o miraculous_a fast._n there_o be_v a_o fast_o which_o be_v above_o man_n strength_n &_o be_v sometime_o give_v of_o god_n meruailous_o unto_o some_o of_o his_o saint_n fast_n to_o commend_v their_o doctrine_n moses_n in_o the_o mountain_n fast_v 40._o day_n for_o god_n will_v by_o a_o notable_a example_n show_v the_o the_o law_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o come_v from_o himself_o &_o be_v not_o invent_v of_o man_n neither_o go_v moses_n therefore_o unto_o the_o mountain_n to_o fast_o but_o to_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o to_o talk_v with_o he_o elias_n also_o receive_v bread_n &_o water_n of_o the_o angel_n &_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o meat_n walk_v 40._o day_n even_o unto_o the_o mount_v of_o god_n horeb_n the_o he_o by_o this_o miracle_n shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o true_a revenger_n of_o the_o law_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o fast_v our_o saviour_n commend_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n yâ—_z it_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n vulgar_a but_o shall_v be_v prove_v a_o thing_n begin_v by_o god_n but_o these_o be_v miracle_n neither_o pertain_v they_o any_o thing_n unto_o we_o but_o only_o yâ—_z we_o shall_v have_v they_o in_o admiration_n &_o by_o such_o example_n be_v stir_v up_o with_o reverence_n to_o receve_v the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n m._n up_o i._o 274_o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v 40._o day_n ¶_o the_o fast_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o example_n of_o sober_a live_n not_o for_o 40._o day_n as_o some_o do_v imagine_v of_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o wilderness_n s._n i._o che._n of_o the_o fast_o compel_v there_o be_v a_o fast_a which_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o power_n as_o when_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o meat_n have_v not_o whereof_o to_o â—ate_z here_o be_v need_n of_o patience_n fast_o &_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n yâ—_z he_o will_v strengthen_v &_o encourage_v us._n so_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o wander_v about_o &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v compel_v sointiny_n to_o hunger_n and_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o follow_v yâ—_z lordâ—_n be_v driveâ—_n by_o hunger_n to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n &_o to_o rub_v out_o the_o corn_n elias_n also_o desire_v meat_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o wait_v at_o the_o brook_n for_o such_o meatâ—_n as_o the_o raven_n shall_v bring_v he_o this_o kind_n of_o fast_v man_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n but_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 274._o father_z how_o these_o place_n follow_v be_v expound_v no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o 44_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v draw_v he_o ¶_o many_o man_n understand_v these_o word_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n as_o though_o god_n require_v in_o a_o reasonable_a man_n no_o more_o than_o in_o a_o dead_a post_n and_o mark_v not_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la audit_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v every_o man_n that_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o my_o father_n come_v to_o i_o god_n draw_v with_o his_o word_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o man_n duty_n be_v to_o hear_v and_o learn_v that_o be_v to_o say_v receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v consent_n unto_o the_o promise_n &_o not_o repugn_v the_o god_n that_o call_v god_n do_v promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o and_o not_o to_o they_o that_o contemn_v he_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o looke_n 17_o draw_v my_o father_n work_v work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v my_o father_n work_v that_o be_v my_o father_n keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n day_n no_o more_o do_v i._o my_o father_n use_v no_o common_a merchandise_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o no_o more_o do_v i._n tindale_n walk_v not_o in_o the_o step_n of_o your_o father_n 18._o whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confute_v they_o that_o say_v they_o will_v follow_v the_o religion_n and_o example_n of_o their_o father_n and_o not_o measure_v their_o do_n by_o god_n word_n whether_o they_o be_v approoveable_a thereby_o or_o no._n geneva_n when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o 9_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o perilous_a it_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o forefather_n father_n unless_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n
of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o word_n if_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o forefather_n have_v be_v false_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o ought_v in_o no_o wiâ—e_n to_o follow_v lactan._n de_fw-fr origen_n erro_fw-la 2._o cap._n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o i_o first_o i_o say_v 18._o that_o one_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v against_o the_o whole_a purpose_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n natural_a sâ—nne_n and_o equal_a to_o god_n and_o since_o the_o evangelist_n have_v this_o word_n equal_a plain_o and_o express_o they_o show_v themselves_o mad_a yâ—_z will_v make_v he_o to_o encounter_v against_o himself_o second_o i_o say_v that_o in_o that_o place_n the_o lord_n jesus_n compare_v not_o his_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n substance_n but_o compare_v his_o present_a humble_a state_n with_o the_o glorious_a state_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v after_o his_o ascension_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o godly_a old_a father_n well_o nigh_o have_v teach_v these_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o man_n nature_n which_o shall_v be_v forthwith_o advance_v to_o immortal_a and_o incorporal_a glory_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n some_o greek_a writer_n indeed_o admit_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n not_o because_o he_o have_v great_a power_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o their_o substance_n &_o essence_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o beget_v the_o son_n &_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o may_v be_v say_v great_a the_o meaning_n also_o of_o these_o word_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o may_v be_v this_o the_o end_n why_o i_o travail_n with_o you_o be_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v stay_v in_o i_o and_o look_v no_o far_o but_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o last_o mark_n that_o with_o i_o you_o may_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v who_o glory_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o i_o than_o my_o own_o glory_n and_o therefore_o i_o seek_v it_o more_o than_o i_o own_o and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v not_o accomplish_v my_o office_n until_o i_o have_v bring_v you_o to_o he_o etc._n etc._n my_o son_n 8._o hear_v thy_o father_n instruction_n ¶_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a father_n of_o all_o creature_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o a_o father_n geneva_n hear_v 1._o o_o you_o child_n your_o father_n instruction_n ¶_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o preacher_n and_o minister_n which_o be_v as_o a_o father_n unto_o the_o people_n geneva_n whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n 5._o by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o i_o thou_o may_v have_v profit_n ¶_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o whatsoever_o i_o bestow_v upon_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o thy_o profit_n for_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o if_o i_o give_v it_o thou_o for_o as_o the_o pharisee_n in_o our_o time_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v meritorious_a for_o thou_o for_o under_o this_o colour_n of_o religion_n they_o rake_v all_o to_o themselves_o as_o though_o that_o he_o that_o have_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o temple_n have_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o 〈…〉_o beza_n the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n 2._o and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n ¶_o the_o people_n murmur_v at_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o use_v this_o proverb_n mean_v that_o their_o father_n have_v sin_v and_o the_o child_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o transgression_n read_v jeremie_n 31._o 29._o geneva_n the_o father_n wickedness_n punish_v in_o their_o child_n there_o be_v a_o double_a manner_n of_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n 4._o for_o sometime_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o the_o child_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o cease_v not_o to_o chastise_v the_o unrighteousness_n of_o their_o father_n in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o child_n as_o for_o example_n we_o see_v a_o father_n that_o have_v get_v much_o good_n howbeit_o by_o wicked_a bargain_v by_o subtlety_n by_o craft_n and_o by_o cruelty_n &_o yet_o god_n have_v pity_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o such_o a_o man_n and_o what_o will_v he_o do_v he_o will_v rid_v he_o quite_o and_o clean_o of_o all_o those_o evil_n get_v good_n because_o they_o will_v but_o bring_v he_o to_o confusion_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o riches_n be_v as_o wood_n which_o in_o the_o end_n will_v kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o save_v the_o child_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v live_v amiss_o he_o bereave_v he_o of_o all_o the_o evil_n get_v good_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v let_v he_o blood_n to_o save_v his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o mischief_n &_o coruption_n which_o his_o father_n have_v draw_v unto_o himself_o behold_v how_o god_n punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n &_o yet_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o child_n &_o to_o show_v they_o mercy_n sometime_o he_o pass_v far_a &_o because_o the_o father_n have_v be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o all_o squareâ—_n as_o they_o have_v lead_v a_o stubborn_a &_o froward_a life_n god_n forsake_v their_o offspring_n insomuch_o yâ—_z the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v not_o with_o they_o now_o when_o we_o be_v so_o destitute_a of_o god_n guide_v we_o must_v needs_o run_v into_o destruction_n &_o needs_o must_v the_o mischief_n increase_v more_o &_o more_o thus_o we_o see_v yâ—_z when_o the_o child_n of_o the_o ungodly_a do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o that_o god_n forsake_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o up_o to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o natureâ—_n but_o also_o for_o that_o he_o give_v satan_n full_a power_n over_o they_o and_o let_v he_o have_v the_o bridle_n to_o â—aigne_v in_o such_o house_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v lead_v away_o the_o father_n and_o carry_v they_o into_o all_o naughtiness_n their_o child_n shall_v also_o overshoote_a themselves_o into_o excessive_a outrage_n we_o see_v then_o as_o now_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o that_o be_v to_o witâ—_n that_o when_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v 〈…〉_o destitute_a of_o god_n grace_n &_o walk_v after_o their_o inordinate_a 〈…〉_o they_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o great_a confusion_n than_o their_o father_n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 82._o how_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n etc._n etc._n our_o father_n do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n 3_o and_o do_v all_o drink_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o then_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o which_o rock_n be_v christ._n ¶_o these_o word_n saint_n austen_n expound_v say_v what_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o same_o meat_n but_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o which_o we_o do_v whosoever_o in_o manna_n understand_v christ_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o meat_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o faith_n and_o not_o with_o body_n therefore_o to_o they_o that_o understand_v and_o beléeve_v it_o be_v the_o same_o meat_n and_o the_o same_o drink_n so_o that_o to_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o the_o meat_n be_v only_a manna_n and_o the_o drink_v only_a water_n but_o to_o such_o as_o understand_v it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v now_o to_o come_v and_o be_v come_v be_v diverse_a word_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o christ._n these_o be_v s._n austin_n word_n de_fw-fr utilita_fw-la poeniten_v how_o our_o father_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v now_o the_o father_n be_v no_o less_o justify_v only_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o beléeve_v and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n john_n also_o testify_v that_o christ_n say_v of_o abraham_n yâ—_z he_o have_v see_v his_o day_n &_o therein_o rejoice_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 13_o chap._n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v yesterday_o &_o to_o day_n &_o remain_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o even_o as_o we_o be_v say_v now_o to_o be_v save_v not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o the_o true_a mercy_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o father_n at_o yâ—_z time_n for_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o no_o work_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n furthermore_o what_o
cast_v away_o as_o if_o any_o owner_n have_v cast_v away_o any_o thing_n the_o same_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n â—eteine_v when_o he_o have_v find_v it_o he_o commit_v not_o theft_n but_o if_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v be_v not_o willinglieâ—_n cast_v away_o neither_o thought_n to_o have_v be_v willlinglie_o lose_v of_o the_o owner_n as_o when_o a_o ring_n be_v find_v or_o a_o purse_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v cast_v a_o side_n the_o same_o thing_n if_o thou_o retain_v it_o be_v theft_n unless_o thou_o keep_v it_o by_o thou_o with_o a_o will_n and_o mind_n to_o restore_v it_o again_o wherefore_o thou_o must_v publiklie_o testify_v that_o thou_o have_v â—ounde_v those_o thing_n whereby_o the_o owner_n may_v come_v to_o his_o own_o again_o as_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr furtis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n fâ—ssus_n in_o the_o paragraphe_n qui_fw-la alienum_fw-la but_o if_o thou_o keep_v it_o by_o thou_o with_o the_o mind_n not_o to_o restore_v it_o it_o be_v theft_n which_o thing_n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v reprove_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 283._o finger_n of_o god._n what_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v god_n finger_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 11._o 20._o augustin_n if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n where_o luke_n have_v in_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o math._n 22._o 28._o if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n finger_n therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o of_o the_o first_o beget_v son_n a_o answer_n to_o helindius_n the_o heretic_n objection_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v she_o first_o beget_v son_n 25._o and_o none_o say_v helindius_n can_v he_o call_v first_o beget_v but_o he_o that_o have_v brother_n even_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o father_n answer_n that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o every_o only_a son_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v although_o he_o have_v no_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o almighty_a god_n do_v define_v who_o or_o what_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v say_v all_o that_o break_v the_o matrice_n in_o all_o flesh_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o man_n or_o of_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v nevertheless_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n thou_o shall_v redeem_v here_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v define_v what_o first_o bear_v be_v that_o be_v every_o one_o that_o open_v the_o matrice_n first_o name_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o beget_v or_o first_o beget_v the_o lord_n say_v not_o tarry_v unto_o the_o sccond_a be_v bear_v but_o he_o say_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v shall_v thou_o redeem_v from_o the_o age_n of_o a_o month_n for_o the_o value_n of_o a_o month_n namely_o for_o five_o sickle_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o that_o he_o that_o first_o open_v the_o matrice_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v bear_v until_o he_o have_v brother_n than_o may_v some_o man_n have_v say_v i_o owe_v nothing_o unto_o the_o priest_n till_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o who_o he_o that_o be_v already_o bear_v be_v make_v first_o beget_v also_o in_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v say_v and_o at_o midnight_n the_o lord_n smite_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n now_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o none_o be_v first_o beget_v but_o they_o that_o have_v brethren_n than_o the_o only_o beget_v although_o they_o be_v first_o bear_v perish_v not_o marl_n fol._n 19_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o break_v of_o our_o first_o faith_n prima_fw-la fides_fw-la be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n 12_o but_o for_o the_o faith_n we_o promise_v in_o baptism_n after_o the_o mind_n of_o saint_n hierome_n who_o write_v on_o this_o wise_a non_fw-la sunt_fw-la digoi_n fide_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v beléeve_v that_o have_v forsake_v their_o first_o faith_n faith_n i_o mean_v martion_n and_o basilides_n these_o two_o famous_a heretic_n martion_n and_o basilides_n be_v not_o condemn_v for_o any_o vow_n of_o chastity_n but_o for_o the_o refuse_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n which_o saint_n hierome_n call_v the_o first_o faith_n jewel_n fol._n 170._o they_o have_v not_o only_o do_v dishonour_n to_o christ_n in_o leave_v their_o vocation_n but_o also_o have_v break_v their_o faith_n geneva_n ¶_o look_v more_o in_o this_o word_n widow_n what_o the_o first_o fruit_n signify_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v command_v that_o of_o all_o the_o increase_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n yea_o also_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o live_a creature_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o when_o paul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o 〈…〉_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 15._o fruit_n chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o lump_n of_o new_a dough_n be_v command_v to_o be_v separate_v for_o god_n before_o that_o the_o new_a bread_n shall_v be_v taste_v of_o for_o thereof_o be_v make_v sweet_a cake_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n which_o thing_n he_o therefore_o cause_v to_o be_v do_v that_o man_n by_o that_o ceremony_n may_v understand_v and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n testify_v that_o god_n be_v unto_o they_o the_o giver_n and_o distributer_n of_o all_o fruit_n wherefore_o that_o oblation_n increase_v not_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n which_o be_v otherwise_o infinite_a but_o also_o nourish_v in_o man_n a_o grateful_a memory_n of_o benefit_n receive_v as_o oftentimes_o emperor_n and_o great_a and_o mighty_a king_n give_v unto_o some_o one_o man_n a_o city_n or_o province_n or_o some_o certain_a dominion_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v pay_v unto_o he_o every_o year_n some_o thing_n of_o small_a value_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o tribute_n not_o that_o they_o seek_v by_o that_o talon_n to_o be_v enrich_v but_o that_o they_o may_v perpetuallie_o understande_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o depend_v upon_o that_o prince_n and_o that_o he_o have_v at_o his_o hand_n obtain_v that_o dignity_n which_o he_o now_o enjoy_v moreover_o this_o commodity_n have_v the_o common_a weal_n by_o that_o ceremony_n 〈…〉_o that_o by_o such_o oblation_n the_o holy_a ministry_n be_v sustain_v who_o use_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v yea_o though_o with_o great_a charge_n moreover_o in_o all_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v signify_v christ_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o creature_n and_o namely_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a whereby_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v sanctify_v for_o by_o first_o fruit_n be_v make_v holy_a that_o which_o be_v remain_v and_o leave_v at_o home_n to_o sustain_v the_o family_n yea_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o offer_v first_o fruit_n be_v derive_v also_o unto_o the_o ethnike_n for_o the_o virgin_n call_v vestae_fw-la offer_v first_o fruit_n unto_o their_o domestical_a god_n and_o as_o plutarch_n tell_v in_o symposiacis_n the_o man_n in_o old_a time_n drink_v not_o any_o wine_n before_o that_o they_o have_v first_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o some_o god_n that_o that_o which_o they_o drink_v may_v not_o hurt_v they_o and_o at_o athens_n the_o xi_o day_n of_o the_o month_n they_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o wine_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o step_n of_o that_o holy_a institution_n although_o yâ—_z ethnikes_fw-gr have_v with_o idolatrus_fw-la superstition_n violate_a that_o which_o be_v well_o institute_v at_o this_o day_n also_o although_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o shall_v it_o be_v very_o well_o do_v of_o we_o of_o our_o free_a and_o liberal_a will_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n by_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 351._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o 16._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o first_o last_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o in_o a_o run_a game_n not_o they_o that_o run_v first_o but_o they_o that_o come_v first_o to_o the_o game_n winue_v the_o game_n and_o bear_v away_o the_o praise_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o those_o be_v last_o with_o god_n that_o be_v first_o with_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o they_o be_v first_o with_o god_n that_o be_v last_o with_o themselves_o in_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o vileness_n &_o
the_o prophet_n upbraid_v they_o with_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n say_v thou_o give_v i_o not_o the_o young_a breast_n etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v say_v not_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o many_o sacrifice_n both_o because_o thou_o give_v they_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o my_o caâ—ues_n and_o baal_n and_o other_o idol_n and_o also_o because_o i_o never_o set_v great_o by_o they_o nor_o great_o require_v they_o they_o greeve_v i_o always_o when_o the_o faith_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o giver_n be_v away_o the_o sheep_n of_o thy_o burn_a offering_n bring_v thou_o not_o unto_o i_o neither_o do_v thou_o glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o sacrifice_n but_o do_v only_o satisfy_v thy_o own_o superstition_n i_o compel_v thou_o not_o to_o worship_v i_o with_o thy_o offering_n but_o because_o thou_o so_o ready_a offer_v such_o thing_n unto_o idol_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a i_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v offer_v unto_o other_o god_n but_o unto_o i_o of_o who_o gift_n thou_o receive_v they_o etc._n etc._n none_o of_o all_o these_o profit_v not_o i_o in_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o leave_v off_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o chief_o require_v righteousness_n faith_n and_o judgement_n math._n 23._o â—3_n t._n m._n how_o the_o gentile_n find_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o for_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o righteousness_n 30_o have_v attein_v unto_o righteousness_n ¶_o so_o than_o the_o gentile_n have_v no_o work_n to_o prepare_v and_o prâ—eure_n god_n mercy_n before_o hand_n and_o as_o for_o that_o that_o the_o gentile_n attain_v to_o that_o which_o they_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v thank_v for_o it_o and_o in_o that_o the_o jew_n attein_v not_o to_o that_o they_o seek_v after_o they_o can_v thank_v none_o for_o it_o but_o themselves_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o aright_o beza_n gentleness_n what_o a_o virtue_n gentleness_n be_v gentleness_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v gentle_a and_o tractable_a in_o his_o conversation_n and_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n for_o such_o as_o will_v be_v true_a follower_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v sharp_a &_o bitter_a but_o gentle_a mild_a courteous_a and_o fair_a speak_v which_o shall_v encourage_v other_o to_o delight_v in_o their_o company_n which_o can_v wink_v at_o other_o man_n fault_n or_o at_o least_o expound_v they_o to_o the_o best_a which_o will_v be_v well_o content_a to_o yield_v and_o give_v place_n to_o other_o content_v to_o bear_v with_o those_o which_o be_v froward_a and_o intractable_a as_o the_o very_a heathen_a say_v thou_o may_v know_v the_o manner_n of_o thy_o friend_n but_o thou_o must_v not_o hate_v they_o such_o a_o one_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o every_o where_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v write_v of_o peter_n that_o he_o weep_v so_o often_o as_o he_o remember_v the_o sweet_a mildness_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o use_v in_o his_o daily_a conversation_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o most_o necessary_a in_o every_o kind_n of_o life_n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 262._o give_v to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ¶_o to_o you_o that_o be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v without_o deceit_n and_o be_v not_o curious_a nor_o trust_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o man_n it_o be_v give_v of_o my_o father_n of_o his_o merciful_a goodness_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n that_o be_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o be_v teach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 10._o which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v without_o that_o be_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v curious_a and_o trust_v more_o in_o their_o own_o work_n then_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o thing_n speak_v in_o parable_n that_o be_v all_o that_o they_o hear_v be_v even_o as_o obscure_v and_o dark_a unto_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v indeed_o parable_n which_o 〈…〉_o god_n therefore_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v that_o when_o they_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o discern_v and_o so_o forth_o 〈…〉_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n tindale_n guide_n who_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o a_o woman_n youth_n which_o forsake_v the_o guide_n of_o her_o youth_n 17._o and_o forget_v the_o 〈…〉_o of_o she_o god_n ¶_o guide_v of_o 〈…〉_o that_o be_v she_o 〈…〉_o which_o be_v her_o head_n and_o guâ—â—_n to_o 〈…〉_o she_o from_o who_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o depaâ—t_v but_o remain_v in_o his_o sublertion_n and_o not_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o her_o god_n which_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v in_o marriage_n geneva_n gift_n what_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thief_n 6._o ¶_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v a_o certain_a livelie_a flame_n kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o satan_n and_o the_o flesh_n labour_n to_o quench_v and_o therefore_o must_v nourish_v it_o and_o stir_v it_o up_o the_o bible_n note_n the_o difference_n between_o gift_n and_o grace_n look_v grace_n githith_n what_o it_o signify_v to_o the_o chaunter_n upon_o githith_n 8._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o githith_n after_o some_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o for_o the_o wine_n press_v after_o some_o concern_v the_o gethite_n after_o other_o some_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o music_n t._n m._n ¶_o whether_o githith_fw-mi signify_v a_o instrument_n of_o music_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o tune_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o some_o notable_a and_o well_o know_v ballad_n i_o leave_v it_o uncerteine_a for_o as_o for_o those_o that_o think_v the_o psaline_n be_v call_v so_o because_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o city_n of_o gith_n then_o fetch_v their_o feign_a exposition_n too_o far_o off_o of_o the_o three_o former_a opinion_n it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n which_o a_o man_n take_v caluine_n glory_n what_o glorious_a glory_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o praise_n most_o abundâ—lie_o publish_v 〈…〉_o 63._o how_o glory_n do_v follow_v true_a 〈…〉_o glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o of_o man_n but_o glory_n of_o she_o own_o accord_n customablie_o do_v follow_v true_a virtue_n how_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n follow_v and_o in_o the_o morning_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 7._o ¶_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o for_o the_o bright_a 〈…〉_o â—ight_a that_o be_v see_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o which_o glory_n the_o 〈…〉_o make_v mention_v 〈…〉_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o these_o place_n follow_v because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v fulfil_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord._n 1_o ¶_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fulfil_v the_o house_n be_v a_o visible_a cloud_n pray_fw-mi 〈…〉_o yâ—_z god_n aught_o to_o be_v preach_v praise_v and_o magnify_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o he_o say_v nu._n 14._o 22._o t._n m._n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v 5_o ¶_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o righteousness_n that_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o shall_v become_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o his_o son_n christ_n merit_n this_o glory_n shall_v all_o flesh_n see_v that_o be_v all_o man_n as_o well_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o gentile_n that_o believe_v a_o like_a say_n have_v we_o after_o in_o the_o 60._o 1._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v upon_o thâ—e_n t._n m._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o glory_n in_o this_o place_n follow_v and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o john_n 14._o say_v not_o we_o see_v his_o essence_n but_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n no_o man_n see_v nor_o have_v see_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o beleen_a apostle_n see_v his_o glory_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_o see_v of_o three_o of_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o mount_n 〈…〉_o even_o so_o by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n it_o do_v may_v 〈…〉_o thou_o and_o be_v open_o exhibit_v to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o by_o this_o word_n glory_n he_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v certain_a sure_a token_n of_o
his_o 〈…〉_o mitie_n goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 21._o glorify_v what_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n to_o glorify_v god_n be_v to_o attribute_v all_o glory_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o praise_v he_o with_o heart_n with_o mouth_n with_o confession_n and_o with_o behaviour_n hem_n how_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o his_o son_n that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n 13_o ¶_o the_o father_n be_v glorify_v by_o the_o son_n when_o we_o knowledge_n and_o give_v thanks_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o we_o to_o save_v us._n tindale_n glottonie_n what_o glottonie_n be_v not_o in_o glottonie_n 13_o ¶_o by_o glottonie_n he_o mean_v feast_n and_o banquet_n but_o not_o all_o kind_n of_o feast_n but_o as_o ambrose_n say_v prodigal_n feast_n which_o be_v make_v either_o at_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o guest_n or_o which_o be_v make_v by_o course_n by_o good_a fellow_n and_o companion_n wherein_o man_n pass_v the_o bound_n of_o all_o shame_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o guest_n think_v that_o to_o be_v his_o feast_n and_o therefore_o he_o dare_v both_o speak_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o think_v good_a but_o he_o which_o be_v bid_v to_o a_o other_o table_n be_v common_o bridle_v with_o some_o modesty_n and_o shamefastness_n not_o to_o presume_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v uncomelie_o and_o peradventure_o job_n fear_v lest_o the_o feast_n of_o his_o child_n be_v such_o manner_n of_o feast_n and_o therefore_o he_o daily_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o and_o what_o be_v wont_a to_o happen_v at_o such_o riotous_a feast_n the_o head_n of_o john_n baptist_n declare_v which_o be_v give_v to_o that_o wanton_a and_o dissolute_a maiden_n and_o how_o great_a the_o outrageousness_n of_o man_n be_v and_o especial_o of_o the_o elder_n amongst_o the_o ethnik_n it_o may_v hereby_o be_v know_v for_o that_o when_o they_o have_v well_o drink_v they_o be_v wont_v have_v garland_n on_o their_o head_n and_o minstrel_n with_o they_o to_o go_v in_o banquet_n from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o wanton_a and_o young_a folk_n to_o speak_v and_o to_o do_v what_o they_o ly_v so_o that_o oftentimes_o they_o fall_v to_o unclean_a act_n and_o to_o contention_n as_o paul_n here_o declare_v which_o thing_n the_o poet_n have_v cunning_o paint_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o centaur_n and_o of_o the_o lapothite_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 434._o gnostici_fw-la what_o maâ—â—er_v of_o heretic_n they_o be_v they_o be_v heretic_n heretic_n which_o with_o swell_a pride_n that_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n so_o term_v themselves_o some_o call_v they_o barborites_n for_o their_o beastly_a life_n some_o write_v that_o they_o bâ—dded_v out_o of_o the_o nicolaites_n some_o other_o that_o they_o spring_v out_o of_o carpoerates_n epiphanius_n say_v that_o the_o valentinian_o call_v themselves_o gnostici_n all_o woman_n among_o they_o be_v common_a their_o sacrifice_n be_v too_o too_o beastly_a as_o epiphanius_n write_v they_o abhor_v fast_v say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n they_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o marie_n but_o reveal_v by_o marie_n that_o he_o take_v no_o flesh_n indeed_o but_o according_a to_o appearance_n epiphan_n hear_v 26._o ¶_o they_o will_v say_v m._n eliote_n on_o good_a fridaie_n about_o the_o sun_n set_v assemble_v man_n and_o young_a woman_n together_o not_o spare_v daughter_n nor_o sistter_n after_o nine_o month_n pass_v they_o meet_v again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o then_o they_o pluke_v the_o child_n new_o bear_v from_o their_o mother_n and_o cut_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o receive_v their_o blood_n in_o pot_n and_o cup_n they_o burn_v the_o body_n into_o ash_n which_o they_o do_v mix_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o preserve_v it_o to_o put_v in_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n they_o also_o affirm_v that_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o law_n make_v by_o man_n be_v good_a nor_o that_o the_o virtue_n be_v nothing_o god._n how_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o one_o there_o be_v none_o other_o true_a and_o live_a god_n god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v know_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o whosoever_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n know_v he_o not_o at_o all_o all_o other_o god_n that_o man_n do_v call_v god_n be_v no_o god_n all_o but_o only_o by_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n do_v write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n yâ—_z the_o pagan_n be_v without_o go_n for_o albeit_o many_o by_o name_n and_o by_o fancy_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v none_o indeed_o see_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n pet._n viret_n how_o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v in_o timothy_n 10_o how_o god_n be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o which_o word_n this_o word_n thote_n that_o be_v saviour_n be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o as_o though_o god_n give_v to_o all_o man_n salvation_n but_o as_o it_o signify_v that_o he_o preserve_v and_o defend_v all_o man_n from_o many_o evil_n which_o otherwise_o the_o devil_n practise_v against_o they_o for_o so_o great_a be_v his_o rage_n against_o mankind_n man_n that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o restrain_v he_o will_v destroy_v all_o thing_n he_o will_v suffer_v no_o commonwealth_n nor_o church_n but_o will_v bring_v to_o naught_o both_o good_n and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o man_n life_n wherefore_o in_o such_o sort_n be_v god_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o drive_v away_o so_o great_a evil_n from_o all_o man_n but_o as_o touch_v eternal_a salvation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v and_o especial_o of_o the_o faithful_a for_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v predstinate_a they_o above_o all_o other_o attain_v unto_o this_o benefit_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 307._o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v without_o god_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o this_o world_n 12_o ¶_o they_o be_v without_o god_n which_o either_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v god_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v to_o be_v such_o one_o as_o be_v be_v and_o true_o as_o many_o as_o be_v without_o the_o true_a live_n and_o eternal_a god_n it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o they_o be_v without_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o god_n be_v almighty_a some_o do_v think_v god_n to_o be_v almighty_a almighty_n because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o almighty_a for_o all_o thing_n he_o can_v do_v he_o can_v save_v the_o unfaythfull_a he_o can_v restore_v virglnitie_n once_o violate_v say_v saint_n thomas_n and_o also_o hierome_n write_v to_o paul_n and_o eustachinum_fw-la he_o can_v sin_v say_v dunce_n he_o can_v deny_v himself_o say_v saint_n paul_n now_o if_o these_o man_n learning_n be_v allow_v then_o may_v not_o god_n be_v almighty_a because_o there_o be_v somewhat_o that_o he_o can_v do_v but_o they_o that_o be_v accustom_v with_o the_o scripture_n do_v know_v that_o he_o be_v call_v almighty_a not_o because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o superior_a above_o he_o but_z yâ—_z he_o may_v do_v all_o that_o he_o will_v and_o all_o that_o his_o pleasure_n isto_fw-la do_v that_o may_v he_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o no_o power_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o but_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o liar_n nor_o to_o make_v his_o scripture_n false_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o abide_v almighty_a for_o he_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o will_n i._o frith_n how_o god_n do_v forknowe_a the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o a_o prudent_a father_n do_v foresee_v by_o some_o outward_a token_n that_o his_o son_n will_v one_o day_n come_v to_o a_o evil_a end_n neither_o be_v he_o deceive_v in_o his_o foresight_n for_o he_o be_v slay_v be_v in_o adultery_n but_o he_o be_v not_o slay_v because_o his_o father_n foresee_v that_o he_o will_v be_v slay_v god_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n and_o therefore_o saint_n austen_n or_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr gentium_fw-la vocatione_n chap._n 4._o speak_v of_o the_o murder_n which_o cain_n commit_v say_v god_n very_o do_v foreknowe_a to_o what_o end_n the_o fury_n of_o that_o mad_a man_n will_v come_v and_o yet_o because_o god_n foreknowledge_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v it_o do_v not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o necessity_n of_o sin_v do_v urge_v the_o crime_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n s._n austen_n de_fw-fr
writer_n spâ—cifieth_v the_o turk_n of_o they_o to_o have_v take_v their_o first_o original_n now_o mark_v this_o wonderful_a mystery_n and_o consider_v therein_o both_o the_o time_n and_o story_n so_o shall_v you_o well_o perceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o mean_v none_o other_o here_o by_o this_o gog_n &_o magog_n but_o the_o romish_a pope_n &_o mahomet_n mahomet_n with_o their_o blasphemous_a and_o wicked_a generation_n search_v the_o chromcle_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o their_o beginning_n be_v base_a &_o estate_n simple_a before_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v but_o after_o that_o they_o grow_v up_o so_o high_a by_o their_o feign_a simplicity_n and_o simulate_v holiness_n that_o they_o become_v the_o two_o chief_a monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o in_o process_n rule_v the_o universal_a world_n etc._n etc._n bale_n set_a thy_o face_n against_o gog_n 2._o and_o against_o the_o land_n of_o magog_n ¶_o which_o be_v a_o people_n that_o come_v of_o magog_n the_o son_n of_o japhet_n gen._n 10._o 2._o magog_n also_o here_o signify_v a_o certain_a country_n for_o that_o by_o these_o two_o enemy_n which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o greece_n and_o italy_n he_o mean_v the_o principal_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n geneva_n how_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v destroy_v these_o same_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o ezechiel_n 38_o and._n 39_o and_o in_o apoc._n 20._o for_o ezechiel_n say_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n after_o they_o have_v do_v their_o mischief_n in_o destroy_v and_o slaieng_v they_o shall_v themselves_o at_o last_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n which_o albeit_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o battle_n which_o the_o godly_a have_v and_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o last_o old_a age_n with_o the_o popish_a emperor_n king_n &_o turk_n which_o all_o shall_v be_v overcome_v in_o the_o hill_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o yâ—_z church_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o receive_v and_o the_o people_n true_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o only_a mediator_n call_v upon_o their_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o pope_n &_o turk_n shall_v not_o be_v overcome_v but_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n fight_v for_o his_o church_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o cléerelie_o in_o daniel_n 12._o chapâ—_n say_v michael_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o great_a captain_n shall_v stand_v forth_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n child_n but_o both_o in_o daniel_n &_o in_o ezechiel_n they_o be_v prophesy_v many_o great_a destruction_n which_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o beseech_v god_n to_o mitigate_v they_o melancthon_n upon_o daniel_n gold_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n 12_o gold_n silver_n or_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v pure_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v liken_v to_o gold_n silver_n &_o precious_a stone_n because_o yâ—_z as_o these_o be_v not_o consume_v with_o material_a fire_n but_o rather_o make_v more_o pure_a even_o to_o yâ—_z pure_a word_n of_o god_n suffer_v neither_o hurt_n nor_o damage_n in_o spiritual_a fire_n that_o be_v temptation_n and_o persecution_n tindale_n fol._n 43._o what_o gold_n frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n do_v signify_v present_v unto_o he_o gift_n 11._o gold_n frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n ¶_o the_o persian_n manner_n be_v not_o to_o salute_v king_n without_o a_o present_a and_o therefore_o they_o bring_v of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o precious_a in_o their_o country_n whereof_o every_o one_o of_o they_o offer_v geneva_n ¶_o the_o three_o wise_a man_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n anon_o after_o christ_n nativity_n bring_v with_o they_o these_o 3._o present_n aurum_fw-la thus_o &_o myrrha_n gold_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a king_n frankincense_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o shall_v offer_v unto_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o myrrh_n to_o bury_v hâ—â—_n withal_o for_o myrrh_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sweet_a odoriferous_a thing_n but_o also_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o preserve_v dead_a body_n from_o putrefaction_n ric._n turnar_n golgatha_n what_o this_o word_n golgatha_n signify_v this_o word_n golgatha_n 33._o be_v a_o chalde_n word_n signify_v a_o head_n for_o which_o the_o hebrews_n say_v gulgole_v of_o the_o verb_n galal_n which_o signify_v â—o_o fold_n or_o wrap_v in_o of_o the_o which_o come_v galgal_n a_o sphere_n a_o circle_n a_o bowl_n gulgoleth_n be_v a_o name_n foâ—_n yâ—_z head_n because_o of_o the_o roundness_n thereof_o but_o this_o place_n be_v without_o the_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o mount_n zion_n in_o the_o which_o malefactor_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o place_n be_v count_v more_o reproachful_a there_o will_v they_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v that_o thereby_o his_o death_n may_v be_v more_o odious_a marlorate_v fol._n 715._o good_a what_o good_a or_o goodness_n be_v goodness_n be_v that_o as_o philosopher_n say_v which_o all_o thing_n desire_v and_o more_o larglie_a or_o plain_o to_o declare_v the_o nature_n thereof_o good_a thing_n be_v all_o such_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v either_o profitable_a commodious_a or_o pleasant_a to_o our_o use_n all_o thing_n say_v paul_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v life_n or_o death_n or_o paul_n or_o cephas_n and_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n again_o to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n work_v to_o good_a how_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n there_o be_v no_o man_n good_a but_o one_o 1â—_n which_o be_v god_n ¶_o if_o there_o be_v any_o goodness_n in_o we_o that_o have_v we_o of_o god_n but_o god_n only_o be_v good_a of_o himself_o sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a etc._n etc._n ¶_o because_o common_o they_o abuse_v this_o word_n jesus_n show_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v good_a good_a except_o also_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v god_n geneva_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a do_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a 29_o unto_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n ¶_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v evil_a that_o they_o that_o through_o faith_n have_v do_v good_a work_n or_o by_o their_o good_a work_n have_v declare_v their_o faith_n shall_v rise_v again_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a but_o they_o that_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o infidelity_n or_o have_v not_o declare_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o have_v by_o good_a work_n shall_v rise_v again_o unto_o damnation_n the_o good_a work_n than_o do_v not_o save_v nor_o justify_v but_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v sir_n i._o cheek_n what_o a_o good_a age_n be_v there_o be_v often_o mention_v make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o a_o good_a age_n age_n and_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o gen._n it_o be_v promise_v unto_o abraham_n as_o a_o certain_a excellent_a good_a thing_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o show_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o just_a place_n of_o life_n so_o that_o death_n shall_v not_o come_v untimely_a and_o strike_v as_o it_o be_v in_o tender_a age_n father_n 〈…〉_o end_n wherefore_o it_o be_v requâ—â—ed_v thereunto_o that_o the_o 〈…〉_o be_v sound_n the_o body_n not_o break_v with_o disease_n no_o want_n of_o riches_n the_o family_n country_n and_o dignity_n abide_v firm_a this_o be_v judge_v a_o good_a age_n pâ—t_fw-la mar._n upon_o judiâ—_n fol._n 55._o how_o the_o good_a life_n of_o christiaâ—_n man_n smell_v in_o god_n nose_n the_o good_a life_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n life_n be_v 〈…〉_o to_o god_n mouth_n and_o spice_n to_o god_n nose_n the_o odor_n of_o a_o sweet_a fielâ—_n which_o be_v commend_v in_o gen._n 27._o 27._o the_o odor_n of_o incense_n in_o numery_n 28._o the_o odor_n of_o fragrant_a water_n in_o job._n the_o odor_n of_o that_o oil_n which_o run_v down_o aaron_n beard_n of_o that_o oil_n that_o mary_n shed_v upon_o christ_n head_n the_o odor_n of_o spice_n and_o uine_a flower_n commend_v in_o the_o canticle_n the_o sweet_a balm_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o smell_n of_o libanus_n that_o ose_n speak_v of_o the_o smell_n of_o noah_n sacrifice_n the_o smell_n of_o best_a burn_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o like_a smell_n to_o god_n nose_n 〈…〉_o as_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o good_a life_n rise_v from_o a_o good_a belief_n for_o that_o be_v hostia_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o odorem_fw
god_n and_o we_o be_v regenerate_v it_o bring_v we_o forth_o to_o battle_n and_o unto_o good_a work_n héereunto_o chrisostome_n add_v the_o law_n reprove_v but_o lose_v not_o from_o sin_n grace_n lose_v from_o sin_n and_o reprove_v not_o the_o law_n reprove_v sin_n and_o increase_v it_o grace_v forgive_a it_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v under_o sin_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 134._o how_o this_o follow_v be_v understand_v and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v even_o grace_n for_o grace_n 16_o ¶_o this_o sentence_n be_v sundry_a wise_a expound_v i_o will_v first_o show_v you_o saint_n austin_n mind_n these_o be_v his_o word_n upon_o this_o place_n that_o brethren_n all_o we_o have_v receive_v out_o of_o his_o fullness_n out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v we_o receive_v what_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o what_o moreover_o grace_n for_o grace_n grace_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n for_o this_o grace_n whereby_o we_o live_v of_o faith_n we_o shall_v receive_v a_o other_o grace_n namely_o everlasting_a life_n but_o what_o else_o be_v it_o save_o grace_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v due_a to_o i_o i_o assign_v somewhat_o to_o myself_o as_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a but_o god_n crow_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o us._n thus_o you_o see_v saint_n austin_n meaning_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o good_a gift_n and_o in_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n be_v not_o a_o recompense_n of_o our_o merit_n but_o come_v of_o the_o free_a liberality_n of_o god_n because_o it_o please_v he_o so_o to_o reward_v his_o former_a grace_n and_o to_o crown_v his_o own_o gift_n in_o us._n and_o so_o he_o call_v faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v one_o grace_n and_o everlaâ—ing_a life_n a_o other_o grace_n very_o true_o and_o godly_a to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o common_a idol_n soldier_n other_o expound_v grace_n for_o grace_n grace_n upon_o grace_n teach_v that_o out_o of_o this_o fullness_n of_o his_o son_n god_n give_v to_o our_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n whereby_o as_o child_n under_o a_o schoolmaster_n they_o be_v keep_v in_o and_o restrain_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o stray_v abroad_o after_o fleshlie_o lust_n but_o be_v lead_v forth_o and_o frame_v to_o some_o goodness_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o freedom_n whereby_o with_o more_o frank_a and_o free_a heart_n &_o with_o more_o joyful_a courage_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v god_n not_o that_o our_o father_n be_v altogether_o void_a of_o this_o free_a spirit_n but_o because_o of_o their_o childlie_o age_n they_o be_v keep_v more_o under_o by_o fear_n &_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o rich_o &_o larglie_o give_v to_o they_o as_o to_o we_o i_o mean_v universallie_o touch_v god_n ordinary_a disposition_n for_o to_o some_o special_a person_n the_o spirit_n be_v larglie_o give_v and_o more_o larglie_a than_o it_o be_v now_o the_o exposition_n of_o other_o be_v that_o god_n love_v and_o favour_v we_o because_o of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o son_n as_o saint_n paul_n write_v that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o acceptable_a in_o the_o belove_a for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n &_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n that_o we_o find_v in_o god_n sight_n be_v for_o that_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n he_o have_v make_v we_o the_o member_n of_o his_o most_o dearelye_o belove_a son_n and_o so_o love_v we_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o son_n body_n other_o think_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o god_n pour_v all_o his_o grace_n into_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o he_o convei_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o as_o by_o a_o conduct_n pipeâ—_n i_o leave_v to_o your_o choice_n which_o of_o these_o exposition_n you_o will_v take_v b._n traheron_n by_o grace_n understand_v favour_n the_o meaning_n be_v for_o the_o favour_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v to_o his_o son_n christ_n have_v he_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n so_o as_o christ_n be_v belove_v of_o his_o father_n even_o so_o be_v we_o belove_v for_o his_o sake_n rom._n 5._o 15._o t._n m._n ¶_o all_o grace_n grace_n and_o all_o that_o be_v pleasant_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v give_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n only_o even_o out_o of_o the_o fullness_n and_o abundance_n of_o the_o favour_n that_o he_o receive_v with_o the_o father_n tindale_n ¶_o grace_v for_o grace_n that_o be_v god_n do_v favour_v we_o and_o give_v grace_n to_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n &_o be_v become_v his_o member_n the_o bible_n note_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o grace_n and_o peace_n grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n peace_n by_o grace_n here_o be_v understand_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o free_o forgive_v sinne_v by_o peace_n the_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n procee_v thereof_o tindale_n how_o these_o word_n grace_n and_o truth_n be_v expound_v but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n 17_o ¶_o by_o grace_n some_o understand_v that_o truth_n that_o make_v we_o amiable_a and_o acceptable_a and_o get_v we_o favour_n before_o god_n and_o man_n by_o truth_n they_o understand_v true_a sincere_a perfect_a sound_a and_o sure_a righteousness_n other_o by_o grace_n in_o this_o place_n understand_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o by_o truth_n the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n in_o moses_n law_n in_o which_o signification_n you_o shall_v take_v the_o word_n the_o sâ—nce_n shall_v be_v good_a and_o godly_a b._n traheron_n the_o grace_n say_v saint_n austen_n which_o be_v give_v of_o the_o largeness_n of_o god_n privily_o into_o man_n heart_n can_v be_v despise_v of_o no_o manner_n of_o hard_a heart_n for_o therefore_o it_o be_v give_v that_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o wherefore_o when_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v within_o and_o do_v learn_v that_o he_o must_v come_v unto_o his_o son_n then_o take_v he_o away_o our_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v we_o a_o fleshlie_o heart_n &_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o make_v we_o his_o child_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v to_o glory_n but_o wherefore_o do_v he_o not_o learn_v all_o man_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n because_o that_o those_o yâ—_z he_o learn_v he_o learn_v of_o mercy_n and_o those_o that_o he_o learn_v not_o of_o his_o judgement_n do_v he_o not_o learn_v they_o these_o place_n follow_v be_v allege_v of_o d._n barnes_n against_o free_a will_n saint_n austen_n say_v dunce_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o can_v resist_v grace_n dunce_n say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o obstacie_n in_o man_n heart_n s._n austen_n say_v that_o grace_n find_v the_o heart_n in_o hardness_n and_o obstinacy_n but_o dunce_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mollifieng_v that_o precede_v grace_n which_o be_v call_v attrition_n saint_n austen_n say_v when_o the_o father_n learn_v we_o within_o then_o take_v he_o away_o our_o stony_a heart_n but_o dunce_n say_v that_o we_o can_v do_v it_o by_o the_o common_a natural_a influence_n that_o be_v we_o can_v dispose_v ourselves_o of_o congruence_n saint_n austen_n say_v how_o all_o man_n be_v not_o teach_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o mercy_n be_v teach_v and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o mercy_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o congruence_n by_o attrition_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n 8._o ¶_o so_o than_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n do_v stand_v one_o with_o a_o other_o to_o which_o two_o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o be_v save_v by_o ourselves_o or_o by_o our_o work_n therefore_o what_o mean_v they_o which_o will_v join_v together_o thing_n of_o so_o contrary_a nature_n beza_n and_o grace_n for_o grace_n 16_o ¶_o this_o place_n be_v diverslie_o expound_v some_o understand_v the_o first_o grace_n to_o be_v that_o by_z yâ—_z which_o through_o faith_n we_o receive_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o other_o grace_n to_o be_v life_n everlasting_a the_o which_o kind_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n grace_n rom._n 6._o 23._o but_o other_o some_o will_v have_v the_o first_o to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o to_o be_v more_o copious_a and_o large_a and_o give_v to_o all_o man_n but_o the_o simple_a sense_n
to_o harden_v god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v when_o he_o call_v 21._o &_o he_o resist_v make_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o do_v then_o permit_v he_o unto_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o leave_v man_n unto_o his_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n according_a unto_o the_o which_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v stony_a which_o be_v only_o mollify_v and_o make_v tractable_a by_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o withdraw_a of_o god_n grace_n be_v the_o harden_v of_o man_n hart_n and_o when_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o then_o be_v we_o harden_v bullinger_n fol._n 490._o ¶_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v man_n heart_n when_o he_o do_v just_o punish_v his_o obstinacy_n and_o wickedness_n by_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o harden_n his_o heart_n ¶_o by_o return_v my_o spirit_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n to_o increase_v his_o 〈…〉_o geneva_n heart_n where_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v place_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v place_v on_o the_o left_a side_n &_o all_o other_o beast_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o â—reast_n the_o opinion_n of_o all_o natural_a philosopher_n be_v that_o the_o first_o that_o be_v form_v in_o man_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o last_o member_n that_o die_v in_o man_n how_o some_o man_n heart_n be_v hairy_a pliny_n say_v that_o some_o man_n heart_n be_v hairy_a hairy_a which_o betoken_v hardy_a courageous_a and_o active_a as_o it_o be_v proâ—ed_v by_o one_o aristodamus_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o lacedaemonian_n and_o slay_v three_o hunâ—red_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o open_v his_o heart_n be_v find_v hairy_a how_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o be_v poison_v will_v not_o burn_v sweton_n and_o pliny_n say_v both_o that_o if_o a_o man_n die_v of_o poison_n the_o heart_n of_o that_o man_n can_v not_o be_v burn_v burn_v though_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v prove_v of_o germanicus_n father_n to_o caligula_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o womb_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o god_n god_n the_o father_n signify_v the_o secret_a of_o his_o wisdom_n of_o which_o he_o beget_v his_o word_n that_o be_v his_o son_n without_o beginning_n without_o any_o passion_n psal._n 45._o 1._o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v of_o a_o good_a matter_n his_o womb_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n psal._n 110._o 4._o of_o my_o womde_a before_o the_o morning_n star_n i_o beget_v thou_o augustine_n hart_n or_o stag_n aâ—_n the_o hâ—rt_n be_v poison_v do_v covet_v the_o water_n so_o we_o be_v poison_v with_o sin_n aught_o to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n for_o succour_v those_o that_o do_v write_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o beast_n do_v say_v that_o a_o hart_n among_o other_o his_o peculiar_a property_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n above_o all_o other_o beast_n to_o the_o water_n and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n one_o be_v for_o the_o quench_n of_o his_o thirst_n and_o that_o desire_n be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o other_o beast_n he_o have_v also_o a_o natural_a desire_n to_o the_o water_n when_o he_o be_v hot_a and_o chafe_v with_o the_o chase_n of_o dog_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n one_o the_o cold_a water_n cool_v his_o heat_n and_o refresh_v his_o strength_n secondlie_o the_o water_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o readiness_n and_o aptness_n to_o swim_v do_v not_o only_o set_v he_o forward_o and_o give_v he_o a_o vantage_n before_o the_o dog_n but_o also_o do_v sometime_o thereby_o deceive_v the_o hound_n and_o sometime_o defend_v he_o against_o the_o â—ray-hounds_n so_o that_o the_o hart_n be_v chase_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o 〈…〉_o hearesort_v by_o and_o by_o for_o hisâ—_n comfort_n and_o defence_n ad_fw-la 〈…〉_o aquarum_fw-la unto_o the_o water_n spring_v unto_o the_o brook_n or_o rivers_n our_o hunter_n i_o trow_v term_v it_o not_o to_o call_v it_o the_o water_n spring_v but_o they_o call_v it_o the_o sound_n the_o stag_n say_v they_o get_v he_o to_o the_o sound_n and_o there_o the_o hound_n make_v a_o fault_n and_o have_v lâ—st_v he_o clearelie_o have_v not_o one_o old_a hound_n have_v be_v which_o iusâ—â—lie_o leap_v into_o the_o water_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n try_a which_o way_n he_o be_v go_v and_o so_o follow_v the_o chase_n afresh_o beside_o these_o two_o great_a cause_n why_o the_o hart_n desire_v the_o water_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o as_o great_a as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o two_o but_o not_o so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o africa_n and_o other_o hot_a country_n where_o many_o serpent_n be_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a enmity_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o hart_n have_v devour_v the_o serpent_n the_o poison_n of_o the_o serpent_n do_v cast_v the_o hart_n into_o such_o a_o fervent_a heat_n that_o it_o cause_v he_o to_o have_v a_o marvellous_a desire_n to_o the_o water_n without_o which_o the_o hart_n must_v need_n die_v such_o a_o love_n aught_o all_o man_n have_v to_o godliness_n and_o to_o run_v to_o god_n for_o succour_n when_o they_o be_v poison_v with_o the_o venom_n of_o sin_n or_o oppress_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o trouble_n as_o the_o hart_n have_v 〈…〉_o run_v to_o the_o water_n spring_v when_o he_o be_v chase_v with_o dog_n or_o poison_v with_o serpent_n so_o that_o they_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n as_o the_o hart_n desire_v the_o water_n spring_v so_o my_o soul_n desire_v thou_o o_o lord_n ric._n turnar_n harvest_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o word_n harvest_n the_o harvest_n be_v great_a 〈…〉_o but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o ¶_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n prepare_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4._o 39_o tindale_n because_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a 1â—_n ¶_o this_o harvest_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o christ_n will_v to_o be_v tarry_v for_o when_o he_o teach_v of_o the_o shol_n out_o of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a suffer_v you_o they_o say_v he_o to_o grow_v together_o till_o harvest_n and_o when_o harvest_n come_v i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o harvest_n folk_n first_o gather_v together_o the_o darnell_n and_o bind_v it_o up_o in_o bundell_n to_o be_v burn_v but_o gather_v you_o the_o wheat_n together_o in_o my_o barn_n mat._n 13._o 30._o marl_n fol._n 216._o hate_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n 2d_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a ¶_o he_o that_o can_v be_v content_a to_o loose_v his_o temporal_a life_n in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o his_o word_n shall_v live_v for_o eveâ—_o as_o in_o maâ—h_n 〈…〉_o tindale_n when_o a_o man_n may_v hate_v his_o neighbour_n when_o thy_o neighbour_n have_v show_v thou_o more_o unkindness_n tâ—en_o god_n have_v love_n then_o maâ—â—_n thou_o hate_v he_o and_o not_o before_o but_o must_v love_v he_o for_o god_n sake_n till_o he_o fight_v against_o god_n to_o 〈…〉_o the_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n tindale_n fol._n 204._o have_v 〈…〉_o follow_v for_o 〈…〉_o 1â—_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v to_o 〈…〉_o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o set_a purpose_n to_o fashion_v his_o deed_n thereafter_o and_o to_o garnish_v it_o with_o godly_a live_n and_o to_o testify_v it_o to_o other_o the_o same_o shall_v increase_v more_o &_o more_o day_o 〈…〉_o the_o graâ—e_o of_o god_n and_o christ._n but_o he_o that_o love_v it_o not_o to_o live_v thereafter_o and_o to_o edify_v other_o the_o same_o shall_v loose_v the_o grace_n of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o be_v blind_v again_o and_o every_o day_n worse_o and_o worse_o &_o blind_a and_o blind_a till_o he_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o heart_n so_o harden_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a to_o convert_v it_o tindale_n ¶_o he_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o right_o and_o use_v it_o well_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o shall_v abound_v and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o goodness_n and_o godliness_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o be_v he_o that_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v in_o god_n open_a word_n of_o his_o commandment_n but_o know_v the_o lord_n will_v &_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o he_o have_v and_o turn_v over_o into_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n ¶_o they_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v more_o and_o
indeed_o namely_o that_o herod_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o holy_a man_n because_o he_o be_v sharp_o reprehend_v of_o he_o for_o josephus_n deceive_v be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o herodias_n be_v not_o take_v from_o philip_n the_o brother_n of_o herode_fw-la but_o from_fw-la herode_fw-la the_o king_n of_o chalos_n his_o father_n brother_n for_o at_o what_o time_n the_o evangelist_n write_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o wicked_a deed_n be_v not_o only_o new_a but_o also_o common_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n and_o whereas_o josephus_n in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o philip_n be_v of_o a_o soft_a wit_n in_o consideration_n and_o hope_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o herode_fw-la be_v the_o more_o bold_a to_o accomplish_v his_o will_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o modesty_n of_o philip_n not_o fear_v any_o punishment_n here_o be_v also_o another_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o herodias_n be_v rather_o give_v in_o matrimony_n to_o philip_n her_o father_n brother_n then_o to_o her_o great_a uncle_n the_o father_n of_o her_o grandfather_n which_o for_o age_n be_v even_o crooked_a but_o herode_fw-la antipas_n here_o mention_v and_o philip_n be_v not_o brother_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n but_o herode_fw-la be_v the_o son_n of_o marthaca_n the_o three_o wife_n of_o great_a herod_n and_o philip_n be_v bear_v of_o clâ—opatra_n marl_n fol._n 307._o and_o when_o he_o know_v he_o be_v of_o herodes_n jurisdiction_n 7_o he_o send_v he_o to_o herode_fw-la ¶_o this_o be_v herode_fw-la antipas_n the_o tetrarch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o who_o governance_n which_o be_v almost_o the_o space_n of_o 22._o year_n john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o jesus_n christ_n also_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o diverse_a thing_n be_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n almost_o seven_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n this_o herode_fw-la be_v send_v into_o banishment_n to_o lion_n about_o the_o second_o year_n of_o caius_n cesar_n beza_n of_o herode_fw-la agrippa_n this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o aristobolus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o herode_fw-la and_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o father_n he_o be_v prisoner_n in_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n and_o afterward_o in_o great_a favour_n with_o caius_n caligula_n the_o emperor_n of_o who_o he_o obtain_v the_o part_n of_o philip_n his_o brother_n and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n afterward_o the_o land_n also_o which_o herode_fw-la antipas_n have_v he_o obtain_v of_o claudius_n samaria_n and_o jewrie_n and_o by_o this_o occasion_n be_v whole_a jewrie_n subject_a again_o unto_o one_o man_n domion_n the_o apostle_n james_n the_o great_a be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o this_o herode_fw-la the_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n he_o reign_v seven_o year_n carion_n about_o this_o time_n 1._o herode_fw-la the_o king_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o this_o name_n herode_fw-la be_v common_a to_o all_o they_o yâ—_z come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o herode_fw-la ascalonite_n who_o surname_n be_v magnus_n but_o he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o be_v nephew_n to_o herode_fw-la the_o great_a son_n to_o aristobolus_n and_o father_n to_o that_o agrippa_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o afterward_o beza_n what_o the_o herodian_o be_v the_o herodian_o heretic_n be_v they_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o think_v that_o herode_fw-la be_v christ_n and_o apply_v unto_o he_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 49._o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v verify_v in_o none_o other_o but_o in_o christ._n epipha_n li._n 1._o tom_n 1._o haeres_fw-la 20._o heaven_n of_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o have_v open_v etc._n etc._n 5._o ¶_o that_o be_v where_o there_o be_v mystery_n open_v from_o heaven_n steven_n also_o the_o first_o martyr_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_a &_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n act._n 7._o 56._o so_o be_v the_o heaven_n open_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o beléever_n that_o he_o see_v god_n in_o his_o glory_n the_o heaven_n be_v count_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v open_v when_o a_o manifest_a uision_n revelation_n sign_n or_o token_n be_v show_v of_o god_n unto_o man_n math._n 3._o 16._o mar._n 1._o 10._o t._n m._n hide_v what_o the_o hide_v of_o god_n face_n be_v and_o will_v hide_v my_o face_n from_o they_o 17_o ¶_o to_o hide_v his_o face_n be_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o token_n of_o his_o kindness_n as_o when_o he_o give_v no_o care_n to_o we_o or_o our_o prayer_n nor_o show_v we_o any_o token_n of_o love_n but_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n grievous_a affliction_n &_o even_o very_a death_n as_o in_o job._n 13._o 20._o math._n 3._o 4._o t._n m._n i_o will_v hide_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v i_o will_v take_v my_o favour_n from_o they_o as_o to_o turn_v his_o face_n towards_o we_o be_v to_o show_v we_o his_o favour_n geneva_n hyena_n of_o the_o property_n of_o this_o beast_n what_o peace_n be_v there_o between_o hyena_n and_o a_o dog_n 19_o ¶_o hyena_n be_v a_o wild_a beast_n that_o counterfeit_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n &_o so_o entice_v they_o out_o of_o their_o house_n &_o devour_v they_o geneva_n ¶_o that_o be_v with_o a_o sinner_n that_o return_v continual_o to_o his_o sin_n again_o as_o a_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n or_o â—_z after_o the_o other_o translation_n hyena_n be_v a_o subtle_a beast_n watch_v about_o shepherd_n fold_n resemble_v a_o man_n voice_n &_o learning_n certain_a name_n do_v call_v they_o forth_o and_o so_o destroy_v they_o who_o nature_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o dog_n which_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o the_o fold_n and_o friendly_a to_o man_n the_o bible_n note_n hymeneus_n of_o this_o man_n opinion_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n say_v 17._o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v already_o past_a high_a priest_n how_o the_o high_a priest_n office_n be_v divide_v when_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n be_v high_a priest_n 2_o ¶_o by_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n but_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n by_o reason_n the_o roman_n have_v rule_v and_o the_o bribery_n of_o caiphas_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o office_n be_v divide_v the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o there_o can_v be_v by_o god_n law_n but_o one_o sacrificer_n at_o once_o but_o because_o of_o the_o trouble_n that_o then_o reign_v the_o office_n be_v so_o mangle_v by_o reason_n of_o ambition_n and_o bribery_n that_o both_o caiphas_n and_o annas_n his_o father_n have_v it_o divide_v between_o they_o geneva_n how_o every_o bishop_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o high_a priest_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n hang_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o authority_n s._n hierome_n hierome_n in_o that_o place_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o diocese_n hierome_n con_v luci._n tertulian_n tertulian_n say_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o minister_v baptism_n tertulian_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la augustine_n augustinâ—_n say_v quid_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o the_o first_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n august_n questionibus_fw-la de_fw-la utroq_fw-la tes._n euagrius_n call_v â—â—phemius_fw-la and_o gregorius_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n summos_fw-la sacardote_n the_o high_a priest_n ruffinus_n call_v athanasius_n yâ—_z bishop_n of_o alexandria_n pontificem_fw-la marinum_fw-la the_o great_a or_o high_a bishop_n by_o these_o i_o trust_v say_v m._n jewel_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o title_n or_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o bishop_n and_o not_o only_o close_v up_o and_o mortify_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n jewel_n fol._n 526._o hill_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o hill_n upon_o the_o hill_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o the_o side_n vale_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o hill_n be_v mean_v the_o hill_n of_o zion_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o church_n there_o will_v yâ—_z lord_n judge_v &_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o enemy_n by_o the_o vale_n and_o cover_n understand_v sin_n wherein_o all_o man_n be_v find_v guilty_a rom._n 3._o 23._o all_o man_n have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n from_o it_o have_v the_o lord_n deliver_v all_o man_n which_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v free_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n &_o not_o for_o their_o deserve_n rom._n 3._o 24._o t._n m._n hin_n what_o manner_n of_o measure_n it_o be_v with_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o hin_n of_o beat_a oil_n 40_o ¶_o a_o hin_n be_v a_o measure_n of_o liquid_a thing_n contain_v 12._o logins_n and_o one_o login_n be_v so_o much_o as_o will_v receive_v six_o egg_n
the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o looke_n eliote_n hinder_v part_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o god_n the_o hinder_a part_n of_o god_n augustin_n be_v christ_n humanity_n the_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v without_o end_n hypocrite_n what_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o fain_o or_o dissembler_n or_o a_o player_n which_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o a_o other_o man_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 113._o hypocrisy_n describe_v we_o see_v many_o which_o bear_v the_o face_n of_o very_o zealous_a christian_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v but_o to_o dispute_v and_o to_o hold_v long_o talk_v &_o to_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o study_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o their_o neighbour_n a_o man_n shall_v perceive_v what_o they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o advantage_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o rake_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o beguile_v folk_n when_o they_o have_v they_o in_o their_o danger_n by_o what_o mean_v so_o ever_o it_o be_v now_o then_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o those_o which_o seek_v their_o own_o advantage_n and_o profit_n be_v hypocrite_n caluine_n upon_o job._n foi_fw-fr 4._o hypotiposis_n what_o this_o word_n signify_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n call_v illustration_n by_o the_o which_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o set_v forth_o in_o word_n that_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n thâ—â—_n hear_v with_o the_o ear_n marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 607._o hire_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o hire_n wage_n or_o reward_n and_o my_o hire_n be_v with_o i_o 1â—_n ¶_o here_o christ_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o avouch_v that_o he_o will_v render_v every_o man_n his_o reward_n for_o all_o this_o whole_a book_n trease_v of_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o choose_a and_o likewise_o of_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o castawaies_a wherefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v heedful_a that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v diligent_o perform_v his_o duty_n according_a to_o his_o call_n as_o for_o the_o profit_v or_o not_o profit_v of_o our_o labour_n that_o must_v we_o put_v to_o the_o discreation_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v to_o yield_v to_o every_o man_n his_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o work_n let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o other_o do_v but_o let_v we_o watch_v &_o be_v sober_a 1._o the._n 5._o 6._o wait_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n &_o for_o yâ—_z appear_v of_o yâ—_z glory_n of_o yâ—_z great_a god_n &_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n tit._n 2._o 13._o moreover_o the_o hire_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o must_v be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o work_n as_o the_o meritmonger_n talk_v but_o to_o yâ—_z beléeve_v of_o yâ—_z promise_v according_a to_o this_o text_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v enjoin_v you_o say_v you_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n &_o have_v do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v luke_n 17._o 10._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 312._o why_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o hire_n and_o yâ—_z thou_o shall_v render_v hire_n unto_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n 18_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v cover_v &_o make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o yâ—_z godly_a to_o shine_v as_o the_o noon_n day_n who_o the_o graceless_a world_n have_v condemn_v for_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o man_n psa._n 32._o 6._o esa._n 58._o 8._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v call_v by_o yâ—_z name_n of_o hire_n in_o the_o scripture_n not_o absolute_o nor_o yet_o for_o yâ—_z work_v sake_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o yâ—_z bountifulness_n of_o the_o promiser_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n â—uie_v a_o bondslave_n he_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o master_n commandment_n and_o whatsoever_o service_n or_o toil_n he_o do_v it_o be_v only_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n now_o if_o his_o master_n shall_v of_o his_o own_o free_a goodness_n promise_v his_o slave_n any_o wage_n for_o show_v himself_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o do_v his_o service_n sure_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o reward_n then_o of_o hire_n but_o yet_o the_o master_n promise_v of_o it_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o hire_n by_o reason_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v you_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luke_n 17._o 10._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 164._o history_n what_o a_o history_n be_v tvllie_n call_v a_o history_n the_o witness_n of_o time_n the_o light_n of_o virtue_n the_o life_n of_o memory_n mistress_n of_o life_n hobab_n what_o this_o hobab_n be_v and_o moses_n say_v to_o hobab_n the_o son_n of_o raguel_n the_o madiaâ—te_n 29_o moses_n father_n in_o law_n ¶_o hobab_n be_v the_o same_o which_o before_o be_v call_v jethro_n even_o as_o solomon_n be_v call_v in_o some_o place_n idida_n and_o as_o osias_n be_v also_o call_v azarias_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o raguel_n and_o father_n to_o zephora_n moses_n wife_n albeit_o that_o in_o the_o second_o of_o exod._n raguel_n be_v call_v her_o father_n not_o because_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o because_o he_o be_v her_o father_n father_n which_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o a_o few_o time_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n t._n m._n ¶_o some_o think_v that_o raguel_n jethro_n hobab_n and_o keni_n be_v alone_o kimhi_n say_v that_o raguel_n be_v jethroes_n father_n so_o hobab_n be_v moses_n father_n in_o law_n geneva_n holy_a who_o be_v holy_a he_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o hallow_a 6_o that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v clean_o by_o christ_n spirit_n and_o so_o â—s_v become_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n in_o the_o respect_n whereof_o paul_n call_v they_o holy_a which_o be_v bear_v again_o through_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n rom._n 1._o 7._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o for_o the_o choose_a hear_v how_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a levit._fw-la 11._o 44._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 16._o also_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o to_o uncleanness_n but_o to_o holiness_n 1._o thes._n 4._o 7._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 276._o how_o christ_n be_v call_v holy_a thus_o say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a 7._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o christ_n jesus_n be_v proper_o term_v holy_a and_o so_o soothfast_a because_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n yea_o even_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n be_v defile_v and_o untrue_a in_o comparison_n of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o moreover_o he_o only_o be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n because_o be_v segregated_a from_o the_o number_n of_o sinner_n he_o always_o perform_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v his_o father_n and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o he_o even_o unto_o death_n he_o do_v not_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n heb._n 7._o 26._o john_n 8._o 29._o psal._n 2._o 8._o 1._o pe._n 2._o 22._o hereby_o only_o have_v he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o obtain_v faith_n and_o grace_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o we_o become_v our_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o to_o be_v short_a he_o be_v worthy_o term_v the_o holy_a of_o holy_a dan._n 9_o 24._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 60_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a and_o one_o cry_v to_o a_o other_o &_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a â—_o ¶_o this_o oft_o repetition_n signify_v that_o yâ—_z holy_a angel_n can_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o praise_v god_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o all_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o continual_a praise_n of_o god_n geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n with_o the_o holy_a thou_o shall_v be_v holy_a 25._o and_o with_o the_o perfect_a thou_o shall_v be_v perfect_a with_o the_o clean_o thou_o shall_v be_v clean_o and_o with_o the_o froward_a thou_o shall_v be_v froward_a ¶_o this_o text_n most_o common_o hathâ—bene_v allege_v to_o this_o end_n that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v acquaint_v himself_o and_o keep_v company_n with_o good_a man_n he_o shall_v learn_v by_o their_o example_n custom_n and_o company_n keep_v to_o be_v a_o good_a &_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o contrariwise_o who_o do_v keep_v company_n with_o the_o ungodlie_a with_o mocker_n and_o scorner_n with_o liar_n and_o swearer_n
evermore_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n command_v all_o invocation_n all_o prayer_n all_o supplication_n all_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o help_n either_o bodily_a or_o ghostly_a to_o be_v put_v whole_o and_o only_o in_o he_o the_o only_a fountain_n of_o life_n grace_n goodness_n health_n or_o plenty_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sentence_n to_o say_v o_o jacob_n this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n to_o the_o utter_a avoid_v of_o this_o inconvenience_n you_o must_v note_v yâ—_z by_o this_o word_n jacob_n be_v not_o understand_v yâ—_z person_n of_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o isaac_n â—_o brother_n to_o esau_n but_o by_o this_o word_n jacob_n the_o scripture_n do_v customablie_o understand_v the_o whole_a family_n the_o whole_a household_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n which_o in_o their_o manner_n and_o live_n do_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o jacob_n which_o according_a to_o his_o name_n be_v a_o mighty_a wrestler_n against_o all_o worldly_a way_n and_o lewd_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o word_n jacob_n do_v signify_v all_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o god_n we_o have_v to_o witness_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o yâ—_z psalm_n the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esa._n 44._o 1._o audi_fw-la jacob_n seruus_fw-la meus_fw-la &_o israel_n quem_fw-la elegi_fw-la etc._n etc._n harken_v o_o jacob_n my_o servant_n and_o o_o israel_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o fashioner_n and_o â—ormer_n thy_o helper_n and_o protector_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o thy_o mother_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o stock_n so_o that_o this_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n so_o that_o the_o prophet_n here_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n which_o be_v all_o one_o man_n understand_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n who_o he_o bid_v to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a cheer_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o joy_n in_o this_o life_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o faithful_a people_n that_o do_v follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o jacob_n in_o faith_n &_o pureness_n of_o life_n god_n promise_v to_o pour_v upon_o they_o &_o their_o seed_n his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o this_o man_n in_o this_o corner_n shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n &_o another_o man_n in_o another_o corner_n shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o god_n that_o jacob_n call_v on_o which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v enough_o to_o teach_v that_o by_o this_o one_o word_n jacob_n be_v understand_v all_o the_o faithful_a flock_n &_o people_n of_o god_n which_o do_v seek_v the_o face_n of_o jacob_n when_o they_o do_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o jacob_n in_o good_a live_n ric._n turnar_n of_o jacobs_n lie_n to_o his_o father_n and_o jacob_n say_v to_o his_o father_n 19_o i_o be_o esau_n thy_o first_o beget_v son_n lie_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o although_o jacob_n be_v assure_v of_o this_o blessing_n by_o faith_n yet_o he_o do_v evil_a to_o seek_v it_o by_o lie_n and_o the_o more_o he_o abuse_v god_n name_n thereunto_o geneva_n ¶_o this_o subtle_a deal_n of_o rebecca_n and_o jacob_n with_o isaac_n consider_v by_o itself_o be_v altogethers_o blame-worthy_a but_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o decree_n it_o be_v commendable_a the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o some_o to_o excuse_v jacobs_n lie_n say_v thus_o though_o jacob_n be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o esau_n yet_o in_o office_n and_o dignity_n he_o be_v because_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o birthright_n so_o do_v christ_n say_v that_o john_n be_v helias_n because_o he_o come_v in_o yâ—_z person_n &_o spirit_n of_o helias_n lyra_n of_o jacobs_n wrestle_a with_o the_o angel_n when_o jacob_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o brother_n esau_n 24_o and_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n he_o will_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n god_n to_o comfort_n jacob_n and_o to_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o fear_v his_o brother_n esau_n cause_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n to_o wrestle_v with_o he_o till_o it_o be_v day_n and_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o jacob_n wrastlingâ—_n till_o he_o exercise_v a_o point_n above_o man_n strength_n which_o be_v that_o he_o smite_v jacob_n under_o the_o thigh_n wherewith_o the_o sinow_v of_o jacobs_n leg_n shrink_v then_o say_v jacob_n i_o will_v not_o let_v go_v my_o hold_n until_o thou_o bless_v i_o what_o be_v the_o name_n say_v the_o angel_n jacob_n say_v he_o well_o say_v the_o angel_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v jacob_n no_o more_o but_o thy_o name_n shall_v be_v israel_n that_o be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o man_n that_o see_v and_o because_o thou_o have_v wrestle_v with_o i_o which_o do_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o have_v prevail_v fear_v not_o but_o thou_o shall_v prevail_v against_o man_n by_o this_o mystical_a wrestle_v he_o be_v ascertain_v that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v his_o brother_n esau._n as_o evermore_o at_o length_n the_o good_a man_n shall_v overcome_v the_o bad_a r._n turn_v what_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n be_v all_o man_n that_o do_v wrestle_v &_o fight_v manful_o against_o the_o flesh_n 3_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v at_o length_n of_o jacobs_n seed_n wrestler_n be_v make_v israelites_n that_o be_v the_o perfect_a séer_v of_o god_n in_o joy_n and_o bliss_n everlasting_a with_o jacob_n all_o such_o spiritual_a wrestler_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o jacob_n otherwise_o name_v israel_n be_v call_v semen_n israel_n the_o seed_n of_o israel_n turnar_n how_o god_n behold_v no_o sin_n in_o jacob_n he_o behold_v no_o wickedness_n in_o jacob_n 23_o nor_o see_v idolatry_n in_o israel_n jacob_n ¶_o there_o be_v no_o people_n without_o sin_n neither_o yet_o israel_n but_o god_n look_v not_o on_o it_o he_o wax_v not_o angry_a in_o the_o end_n he_o avenge_v it_o not_o according_a as_o it_o deserve_v but_o amend_v it_o by_o his_o grace_n t._n m._n of_o the_o find_n of_o jacob_n in_o bethel_n ¶_o look_v bethel_n the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n defend_v thou_o â—_o by_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n jacob_n or_o israel_n be_v understand_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a stock_n progeny_n and_o offspring_n of_o jacob_n or_o israel_n and_o far_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o esay_n 44._o 1._o the_o cause_n why_o be_v that_o jacob_n which_o as_o you_o read_v gen._n 35._o 10._o be_v after_o call_v israel_n be_v father_n to_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n of_o who_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n &_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n descend_v t._n m._n i_o am._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o or_o i_o will_v be_v that_o i_o will_v be_v 14._o ¶_o i_o will_v be_v that_o i_o will_v be_v i_o be_o as_o some_o do_v interpret_v it_o which_o be_v i_o be_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v by_o i_o have_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o without_o i_o have_v you_o nothing_o that_o good_a be_v john_n 1._o 3._o t._n m._n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o ¶_o the_o god_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v be_o &_o shall_v beâ—_n the_o god_n almighty_a by_o who_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v and_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n mindful_a of_o my_o promise_n apoc._n 1._o 4._o james_n why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n brother_n iames_n the_o lord_n brother_n 20._o ¶_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n brother_n for_o kindred_n sake_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o marie_n and_o cleophe_n who_o be_v sister_n to_o christ_n mother_n d._n heines_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o james._n clement_n say_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o full_a be_v slay_v book_n of_o mar._n foe_n 53._o of_o the_o death_n of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n ¶_o this_o james_n say_v clement_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n 9_o he_o yâ—_z bring_v he_o &_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n see_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n as_o he_o go_v to_o execution_n martyr_n he_o be_v move_v therewith_o in_o heart_n and_o
accord_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 9_o lord_n in_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o be_v lighten_v cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 228._o impatiency_n what_o impatiency_n be_v impatiency_n be_v not_o simple_o a_o grief_n conceive_v of_o the_o mislike_v of_o our_o adversity_n when_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o excessive_a heart-burning_a against_o they_o when_o we_o can_v submit_v ourselves_o simple_o unto_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n wherefore_o if_o our_o passion_n be_v so_o unrule_o as_o we_o can_v keep_v any_o measure_n in_o our_o adversity_n then_o do_v inpatiencie_n over_o master_n we_o and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o hold_n nor_o stay_v of_o ourselves_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v no_o better_o then_o frantic_a folk_n against_o god_n yea_o and_o utter_o out_o of_o our_o wit_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 314._o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o contrary_n look_v what_o good_a thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o patience_n the_o contrary_a thereof_o may_v aright_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o impatiency_n patience_n be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o all_o adversity_n be_v bear_v for_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n sake_n therefore_o impatiency_n be_v the_o vice_n whereby_o there_o be_v no_o adversity_n suffer_v for_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n sake_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 528._o imposition_n of_o hand_n ¶_o looke_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n impossibility_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o camel_n or_o cable_n that_o be_v a_o great_a rope_n of_o a_o ship_n remain_v in_o the_o own_o quantity_n 24._o to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n remain_v in_o his_o own_o straightness_n so_o be_v it_o like_v impossible_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n remain_v in_o his_o own_o natural_a pride_n covetousness_n and_o corruption_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o those_o which_o hear_v be_v offend_v as_o king_n and_o who_o may_v then_o enter_v into_o salvation_n christ_n answer_v thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a before_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n mark_v well_o that_o christ_n call_v the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n impossible_a to_o man_n but_o possible_a with_o god_n knox._fw-la as_o the_o man_n of_o ind_n may_v change_v his_o skin_n 23_o and_o the_o cat_n of_o the_o mountain_n her_o spot_n so_o may_v you_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o evil_a do_v good_a ¶_o upon_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o nature_n impossible_a do_v the_o prophet_n conclude_v that_o no_o more_o can_v the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v exercise_v in_o all_o iniquity_n leave_v the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v it_o impossible_a impossible_a i_o say_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o own_o power_n for_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o man_n power_n knox._fw-la for_o it_o be_v impossible_a 4_o that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o lighten_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v paul_n meaning_n they_o that_o do_v believe_v true_o and_o unfeigned_o do_v continue_v or_o abide_v steadfast_a in_o the_o know_a truth_n if_o any_o therefore_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a token_n that_o they_o be_v dissemble_v hypocrite_n and_o that_o they_o never_o beléeve_v true_o as_o judas_n simon_n magus_n demas_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n be_v which_o all_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o know_a verity_n &_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o christ_n which_o paul_n do_v call_v here_o to_o crucify_v christ_n a_o new_a because_o that_o they_o turn_v to_o their_o old_a vomit_n again_o do_v most_o blasphemous_o tread_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n under_o their_o foot_n they_o that_o be_v such_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v renew_a by_o repentance_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n as_o s._n john_n do_v say_v they_o go_v from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v remain_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n if_o such_o man_n do_v repent_v their_o repentance_n be_v as_o judas_n and_o cain_n repentance_n be_v ¶_o this_o text_n deni_v no_o possiblitie_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n but_o the_o impossibility_n of_o repentance_n in_o such_o man_n as_o malicious_o forsake_v the_o trueh_n blaspheme_v christ_n and_o take_v part_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mercy_n &_o plenteous_a redemption_n psal._n 130._o 7._o so_o that_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v save_v joel._n 2._o 32._o and_o rom._n 10._o 13._o now_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o truth_n blaspheme_v christ_n and_o take_v part_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v repent_v for_o if_o sinner_n will_v convert_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o remission_n tindale_n ¶_o they_o which_o be_v apostate_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hate_n christ_n crucify_v and_o mock_v he_o but_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o fall_v into_o desperation_n and_o can_v repent_v heb._n 6._o 6._o geneva_n imputation_n what_o imputation_n be_v imputation_n be_v that_o benefit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n whereby_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o account_v christ_n obedience_n as_o we_o in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n t._n beza_n incest_n what_o incest_n be_v they_o call_v incest_n a_o unlawful_a meddle_v of_o a_o man_n with_o a_o woman_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o blood_n &_o affinity_n for_o cestus_n signify_v the_o marriage_n girdle_n which_o the_o bride_n do_v wear_v to_o show_v that_o the_o marriage_n be_v just_a &_o lawful_a we_o germane_a say_v bullinger_n call_v this_o sin_n by_o yâ—_z name_n of_o bloutschand_n whereby_o we_o signify_v yâ—_z sin_o commit_v in_o corrupt_v or_o defile_v our_o own_o blood_n or_o kindred_n in_o leviticus_fw-la after_o the_o degree_n and_o blood_n in_o which_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v the_o lord_n do_v present_o add_v in_o all_o these_o be_v you_o not_o defile_v for_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o nation_n defile_v which_o i_o cast_v out_o before_o you_o and_o hereby_o the_o land_n be_v defile_v &_o i_o have_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n thereof_o upon_o it_o and_o the_o land_n have_v spew_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o you_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o my_o ordinance_n and_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o of_o all_o these_o abomination_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n and_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la he_o have_v appoint_v death_n to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o incest_n which_o be_v not_o change_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o imperial_a constitution_n bullinger_n fol._n 236._o infant_n how_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o touch_v infant_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v seclude_v they_o from_o the_o supper_n because_o they_o can_v yet_o prove_v &_o examine_v themselves_o neither_o yet_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o those_o which_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o supper_n marl_n upon_o john_n 226._o infidelity_n how_o infidelity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a let_v there_o not_o be_v in_o any_o 12_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o infidelity_n ¶_o infidelity_n be_v it_o which_o make_v thy_o heart_n abound_v in_o evil_a and_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n it_o can_v get_v room_n to_o lodge_v within_o thou_o thy_o hart_n be_v take_v and_o imagine_v from_o henceforth_o all_o mischief_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o many_o time_n reprove_v sundry_a sort_n of_o man_n he_o make_v this_o a_o general_a fault_n of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v unfaithful_a and_o flow_v to_o believe_v when_o saint_n paul_n condemn_v they_o as_o reprobate_a man_n which_o do_v never_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o make_v this_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o unbeléeve_a heart_n etc._n etc._n deering_n in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la etc._n etc._n ¶_o look_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o in_o the_o word_n sound_n instrument_n how_o they_o serve_v in_o the_o old_a law_n sing_v unto_o he_o with_o uiole_n 2._o and_o instrument_n of_o ten_o string_n ¶_o to_o sing_v of_o instrument_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o do_v no_o more_o appertain_v unto_o we_o than_o the_o sacrifice_n censing_n and_o light_n geneva_n whereof_o these_o instrument_n be_v make_v in_o king_n salomon_n time_n praise_v the_o lord_n upon_o
the_o harp_n sing_v you_o psalm_n with_o lute_n and_o instrument_n of_o ten_o string_n ¶_o concern_v these_o instrument_n harp_n and_o lute_n we_o read_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o special_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n which_o instrument_n undoubted_o be_v use_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o namely_o at_o their_o sing_n of_o psalm_n for_o the_o levite_n do_v not_o sing_v their_o psalm_n only_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n and_o child_n as_o we_o do_v but_o they_o join_v with_o man_n voice_n the_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o musical_a instrument_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o harp_n lute_n cymbales_n and_o psaltery_n of_o ten_o string_n these_o instrument_n as_o josephus_n write_v li._n 8._o chap._n 3._o solomon_n ordain_v quadraginta_fw-la milia_fw-la forty_o thousand_o which_o be_v make_v exit_fw-la electro_fw-la 1._o of_o mixture_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o electrum_n be_v gold_n whereof_o the_o five_o part_n be_v silver_n mingle_v among_o the_o gold_n such_o a_o mixture_n be_v call_v electrum_n and_o of_o that_o metal_n be_v those_o instrument_n which_o solomon_n do_v ordain_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v make_v of_o fine_a wood_n as_o our_o harp_n and_o lute_n be_v etc._n etc._n ric._n turnar_n intent_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o how_o it_o be_v define_v intent_n signify_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o by_o some_o mean_a we_o tend_v to_o a_o end_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v study_n by_o give_v of_o gift_n or_o by_o service_n to_o attain_v unto_o any_o honour_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v of_o such_o sort_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v so_o annex_v together_o between_o themselves_o that_o by_o the_o one_o be_v make_v a_o step_n to_o the_o other_o for_o by_o medicine_n and_o drink_v we_o attain_v to_o health_n by_o study_n reading_n and_o teacher_n unto_o wisdom_n wherefore_o a_o intent_n be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o will_n for_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o will_n do_v not_o perceive_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o desire_v before_o that_o it_o have_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o it_o move_v not_o nor_o force_v the_o mind_n before_o knowledge_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o power_n of_o intelligence_n or_o understanding_n it_o perceive_v both_o the_o end_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o end_n and_o minister_v they_o unto_o the_o will_n therefore_o intent_n stir_v up_o to_o the_o end_n as_o to_o attain_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o unto_o it_o be_v direct_v let_v this_o be_v his_o definition_n a_o will_n tend_v unto_o the_o end_n by_o some_o mean_n will_n which_o be_v his_o general_a word_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o power_n that_o will_v the_o difference_n be_v take_v of_o the_o object_n namely_o of_o the_o end_n and_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o it_o as_o now_o as_o touch_v gedeon_n his_o intent_n be_v 〈…〉_o of_o his_o will_n to_o keep_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o victory_n give_v he_o 27_o by_o the_o ephod_n he_o have_v madeâ—_n in_o will_n therefore_o he_o comprehend_v at_o once_o both_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_a etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judicum_fw-la fol._n 152._o of_o good_a intent_n ¶_o look_v before_o after_o the_o word_n good_n intercession_n ¶_o looke_n saint_n in_o the_o church_n how_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n cré_v say_v he_o say_v not_o in_o yâ—_z holy_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o he_o have_v add_v the_o preposition_n in_o then_o have_v the_o force_n of_o those_o clause_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o force_n of_o that_o that_o go_v before_o for_o in_o those_o word_n wherein_o our_o belief_n touch_v the_o godhead_n be_v set_v down_o in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o touch_v the_o creature_n or_o mystery_n the_o preposition_n be_v not_o add_v that_o we_o may_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v not_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o as_o a_o congregation_n gather_v to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o forgivenenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o beléeve_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o by_o this_o syllable_n in_o the_o creator_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o that_o be_v god_n from_o that_o that_o be_v man_n bullinger_n fol._n 78._o saint_n augustine_n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la have_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n not_o in_o the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v allege_v also_o his_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la neciphyros_n touch_v consecration_n distinct._n 4._o cap._n 1._o we_o say_v not_o that_o you_o have_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o god_n but_o understand_v how_o we_o say_v that_o you_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n shall_v believe_v in_o god_n paschasius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la say_v we_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o regeneration_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n beléeve_v in_o man_n leave_v off_o therefore_o this_o blasphemous_a persuasion_n to_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v to_o believe_v in_o any_o worldly_a creature_n since_o thou_o may_v not_o believe_v neither_o in_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n the_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o some_o have_v draw_v and_o take_v the_o preposition_n in_o from_o the_o sentence_n that_o go_v next_o before_o and_o put_v it_o to_o that_o that_o follow_v add_v thereto_o also_o too_o too_o shameful_o somewhat_o more_o than_o need_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n reason_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o 2._o book_n part_n 2._o article_n 9_o question_n 1._o say_v if_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n we_o must_v understande_v that_o our_o â—aith_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sanctifi_v the_o church_n and_o so_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v thus_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o sanctifi_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v better_a and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a use_v not_o to_o adee_fw-mi at_o all_o the_o syllable_n in_o but_o simple_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n even_o as_o also_o pope_n leo_n say_v bullinger_n fol._n 79._o invocation_n what_o invocation_n be_v we_o call_v that_o invocation_n when_o we_o desire_v some_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v give_v we_o or_o some_o evil_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o us._n prove_v against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o touch_v invocation_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n call_v upon_o they_o we_o have_v in_o scripture_n how_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o almighty_a god_n in_o all_o necessity_n or_o tribulation_n 15_o as_o in_o the_o psalm_n everye_o where_o as_o in_o this_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o time_n of_o your_o tribulation_n and_o i_o shall_v delyver_v you_o mark_v how_o he_o say_v here_o call_v upon_o i_o appoint_v neither_o s._n thomas_n nor_o master_n john_n shorne_n also_o in_o another_o place_n 18._o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o true_o and_o with_o that_o he_o show_v who_o call_v upon_o he_o true_o say_v thus_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n or_o desire_v of_o they_o that_o reverence_v he_o and_o shall_v hear_v gracious_o their_o prayer_n and_o make_v they_o safe_a for_o the_o lord_n love_v all_o that_o love_v he_o and_o all_o sinner_n shall_v be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o bo_z of_o mar._n foe_n 1264._o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 5_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o which_o have_v give_v himself_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o man_n ¶_o saint_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o there_o can_v saint_n come_v in_o saint_n be_v man_n and_o must_v have_v a_o mediator_n for_o themselves_o and_o then_o they_o can_v be_v mediator_n for_o other_o man_n moreover_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v call_v christ_n jesus_n now_o be_v there_o no_o saint_n that_o have_v that_o name_n if_o there_o be_v none_o then_o be_v there_o none_o that_o usurp_v this_o
office_n without_o blaspheme_v of_o christ._n furthermore_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o without_o the_o help_n of_o saint_n &_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v whole_a mediator_n without_o saint_n redemption_n be_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o a_o mediator_n d_o barnes_n if_o any_o man_n do_v sin_n 1_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n by_o the_o father_n christ_n jesus_n ¶_o here_o be_v none_o assign_v but_o christ_n jesus_n &_o by_o he_o have_v we_o only_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n d._n barnes_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 26_o with_o mighty_a desire_n that_o can_v be_v express_v with_o tongue_n ¶_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o then_o have_v we_o no_o need_n of_o other_o mediator_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o have_v take_v this_o office_n on_o he_o for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o great_a rebuke_n to_o he_o that_o saint_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o his_o steed_n and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o office_n as_o though_o he_o be_v unsufficient_a d._n barnes_n christ_n sit_v also_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 34._o the_o which_o do_v also_o pray_v for_o us._n here_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o we_o can_v the_o father_n of_o heaven_n deny_v and_o thing_n of_o his_o prayer_n do_v not_o he_o ask_v thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o and_o as_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v our_o wisdom_n he_o be_v our_o justice_n he_o be_v our_o sanctification_n and_o our_o redemption_n make_v of_o god_n now_o what_o rest_v for_o saint_n to_o ask_v what_o will_v you_o desire_v more_o than_o wisdom_n justice_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n all_o these_o have_v christ_n obtain_v for_o us._n d._n barnes_n christ_n say_v 6_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o ¶_o note_v these_o word_n first_o he_o say_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la as_o many_o as_o ever_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n be_v here_o contain_v then_o add_v he_o but_o by_o i_o here_o be_v all_o saint_n and_o merit_n clean_o exclude_v in_o this_o word_n but_o wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o make_v any_o other_o mediator_n or_o go_v about_o by_o any_o mean_n seem_v it_o never_o so_o holy_a but_o by_o christ_n only_o to_o come_v to_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n first_o he_o despise_v christ_n and_o if_o he_o despise_v christ_n he_o despise_v also_o the_o father_n which_o have_v allow_v he_o only_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o way_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o be_o the_o way_n only_o to_o the_o father_n d._n barnes_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n 23._o the_o father_n shall_v give_v it_o you_o â—_o mark_v these_o word_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v run_v to_o none_o other_o he_o add_v in_o my_o name_n here_o be_v nothing_o exclude_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o free_o and_o that_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n not_o for_o no_o saint_n name_n nor_o for_o none_o of_o our_o merit_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o run_v from_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o our_o most_o love_a saviour_n redeemer_n and_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n to_o saint_n for_o that_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o our_o infidelity_n and_o that_o we_o think_v he_o untrue_a and_o will_v not_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n and_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n d._n barnes_n saint_n paul_n say_v 33._o he_o mean_v the_o father_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v his_o only_a son_n for_o we_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v all_o thing_n with_o he_o ¶_o mark_v he_o say_v all_o thing_n he_o yâ—_z say_v all_o thing_n exclude_v not_o the_o toothache_a d._n b._n all_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n ¶_o here_o they_o make_v a_o distinction_n 17_o that_o god_n be_v good_a only_a for_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o saint_n be_v good_a by_o receive_v goodness_n of_o he_o answer_n saint_n have_v no_o more_o goodness_n than_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o that_o that_o they_o receive_v be_v for_o themselves_o only_o and_o can_v give_v none_o of_o it_o to_o other_o for_o they_o receive_v it_o for_o themselves_o and_o no_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o but_o only_o of_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v open_a in_o mathewe_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o five_o wise_a virgin_n and_o the_o five_o foolish_a thus_o we_o do_v open_o against_o god_n when_o we_o desire_v any_o thing_n of_o saint_n see_v the_o scripture_n know_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v of_o god_n only_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a giver_n of_o they_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o father_n in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n cry_v unto_o he_o as_o david_n testify_v of_o himself_o say_v when_o i_o be_o in_o trouble_n i_o will_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v help_v i_o psal._n 120._o 1._o my_o help_n be_v of_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psal._n 121._o 2._o christ_n also_o himself_o teach_v all_o creature_n to_o pray_v bid_v we_o not_o to_o go_v to_o any_o other_o but_o only_o to_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n math._n 6._o 9_o d._n barnes_n objection_n the_o saint_n must_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o be_v mediator_n to_o god_n for_o we_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o receive_v our_o petition_n this_o be_v richard_n opinion_n de_fw-fr media_fw-la villa_n answer_n this_o be_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n to_o christ_n blood_n for_o if_o saint_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v mediator_n for_o we_o then_o be_v christ_n unsufficient_a for_o philosopher_n do_v never_o put_v two_o cause_n when_o one_o be_v sufficient_a and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o for_o saint_n sake_n then_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n give_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n the_o which_o be_v plain_o against_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o 32._o god_n for_o we_o all_o have_v give_v his_o son_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o d._n barnes_n a_o other_o of_o his_o reason_n if_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v here_o and_o not_o confirm_v in_o grace_n do_v of_o their_o charity_n pray_v for_o we_o ergo_fw-la now_o must_v they_o pray_v much_o more_o see_v they_o be_v now_o confirm_v in_o charity_n answer_n a_o reason_n without_o scripture_n must_v have_v a_o like_a answer_n the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v here_o do_v of_o their_o charity_n clothe_v naked_a man_n and_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o give_v drink_v to_o the_o thirsty_a and_o visit_v they_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n ergo_fw-la much_o more_fw-it now_o for_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o charity_n likewise_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v here_o do_v of_o his_o charity_n write_v epistle_n and_o declare_v the_o verity_n ergo_fw-la now_o must_v he_o much_o more_o write_v so_o that_o where_o afore_o he_o write_v but_o one_o now_o must_v he_o at_o the_o least_o write_v three_o or_o else_o he_o be_v not_o confirm_v in_o charity_n d._n barnes_n another_o like_a reason_n like_a as_o a_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o king_n but_o that_o he_o must_v have_v certain_a mediator_n as_o duke_n earl_n and_o such_o man_n as_o be_v in_o favour_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n that_o may_v entreat_v his_o matter_n answer_n saint_n ambrose_n answer_v this_o reason_n thus_o man_n be_v wont_a say_v he_o to_o use_v this_o miserable_a excusation_n that_o by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v come_v to_o god_n as_o we_o may_v come_v to_o king_n by_o earl_n i_o answer_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o king_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o duke_n &_o earl_n because_o that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o man_n and_o know_v not_o to_o who_o he_o may_v commit_v the_o common_a weal_n but_o to_o god_n from_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v he_o know_v all_o man_n merit_n we_o need_v no_o spokesman_n nor_o no_o mediator_n but_o only_o a_o devoâ—t_a mind_n d._n barnes_n ¶_o looke_n saint_n mediator_n job_n his_o name_n interpret_v some_o interpret_v this_o name_n of_o job_n to_o signify_v weep_v or_o wail_v and_o other_o some_o take_v it_o for_o a_o utter_a enemy_n not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o hate_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o white_a for_o mâ—n_z to_o shoot_v at_o cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o know_v nor_o can_v be_v guess_v in_o what_o time_n job_n live_v save_v that_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v he_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o book_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n thereof_o it_o be_v leave_v in_o suspense_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v well_o perceive_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n that_o
at_o the_o last_o baptize_v he_o and_o see_v such_o towardness_n in_o the_o man_n that_o he_o commit_v unto_o he_o the_o oversight_n of_o a_o certain_a cure_n in_o the_o lord_n behalf_n the_o young_a man_n be_v now_o at_o liberty_n it_o chance_v certain_a of_o his_o old_a companion_n and_o familiar_n to_o resort_n unto_o his_o company_n who_o be_v idle_a dissolute_a and_o wicked_a person_n entice_v he_o to_o all_o mischief_n insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o become_v as_o head_n and_o captain_n among_o they_o in_o commit_v all_o kind_n of_o murder_n and_o felony_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o chance_v john_n to_o come_v into_o that_o quarter_n &_o meeting_n the_o bishop_n require_v of_o he_o the_o pledge_n that_o he_o leave_v with_o he_o the_o bishop_n be_v now_o so_o amaze_v that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o answer_v then_o john_n perceive_v his_o doubt_n say_v it_o be_v the_o young_a man_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n commit_v to_o your_o custody_n which_o i_o require_v then_o yâ—_z bishop_n with_o great_a sorrow_n &_o weep_a say_v he_o be_v dead_a by_o what_o death_n quoth_v johnâ—_n he_o be_v dead_a to_o god_n quoth_v the_o bishop_n for_o he_o be_v how_o become_v a_o evil_a man_n &_o the_o head_n captain_n of_o thief_n which_o do_v frequent_v this_o mountain_n when_o john_n the_o apostle_n hear_v this_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n for_o sorrow_n and_o ride_v in_o all_o haste_n towards_o the_o place_n where_o the_o young_a man_n lay_v and_z by_z the_o way_n be_v take_v with_o thief_n then_o say_v john_n to_o the_o thief_n for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o hither_o therefore_o bring_v i_o to_o your_o captain_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o the_o young_a man_n be_v all_o arm_a begin_v at_o the_o first_o to_o look_v féerce_o upon_o john_n but_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a confusion_n and_o shame_n and_o begin_v to_o flee_v but_o john_n follow_v say_v my_o son_n why_o do_v thou_o flee_v from_o thy_o father_n a_o arm_a man_n from_o one_o naked_a a_o young_a man_n from_o a_o old_a man_n have_v pity_n upon_o i_o my_o son_n for_o there_o be_v yet_o hope_v of_o salvation_n i_o will_v answer_v for_o thou_o unto_o christ_n i_o will_v die_v for_o thou_o if_o need_v be_v as_o christ_n have_v dye_v for_o us._n i_o will_v give_v my_o life_n for_o thou_o believe_v i_o christ_n have_v send_v i_o the_o young_a man_n hear_v stand_v still_o &_o cast_v down_o his_o weapon_n &_o sorrow_v out_o of_o measure_n for_o his_o offence_n and_o john_n comfort_v he_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o salvation_n for_o his_o sake_n never_o leave_v he_o until_o he_o have_v restore_v he_o unto_o the_o congregation_n again_o and_o make_v he_o a_o great_a example_n and_o trial_n of_o regeneration_n and_o a_o token_n of_o the_o visible_a resurrection_n the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 56._o how_o this_o john_n be_v call_v a_o barbarous_a fellow_n numenius_n a_o heathen_a philosopher_n when_o he_o have_v read_v the_o beginning_n of_o johns_n gospel_n burst_v out_o into_o these_o word_n i_o pray_v god_n i_o die_v and_o if_o this_o barbarous_a follow_v have_v not_o comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n all_o that_o our_o plato_n prosecute_v in_o so_o many_o word_n he_o call_v he_o barbarous_a because_o he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n and_o in_o his_o writing_n leave_v trace_n of_o his_o mother_n tongue_n and_o follow_v not_o curious_o the_o fineness_n &_o property_n of_o the_o greek_a manner_n of_o speak_v but_o he_o grant_v unto_o he_o as_o much_o knowledge_n as_o the_o most_o famous_a philosopher_n and_o father_n of_o all_o learned_a wit_n plato_n have_v and_o more_o shortness_n in_o writing_n which_o be_v more_o commendable_a in_o a_o writer_n of_o grave_a matter_n writer_n of_o history_n show_v many_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o this_o john_n as_o that_o he_o be_v put_v in_o boil_a oil_n and_o come_v out_o again_o unhurt_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a singular_a and_o special_a apostle_n and_o therefore_o a_o meet_a witness_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n b._n traheron_n jona_n the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n jona._n thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona._n ¶_o whereas_o our_o text_n have_v the_o son_n of_o jona_n 41._o noinus_fw-la read_v it_o the_o son_n of_o john_n and_o not_o of_o jona_n to_o the_o which_o agree_v this_o place_n simon_n johanna_n or_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o father_n of_o simon_n be_v call_v jochanan_n whereupon_o the_o letter_n of_o asperation_n be_v alter_v out_o of_o his_o place_n &_o s._n put_v to_o the_o end_n come_v johannes_n the_o which_o also_o afterward_o be_v make_v short_a become_v jona._n and_o jochanan_n or_o jochana_n do_v signify_v that_o which_o we_o call_v in_o english_a john_n and_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o grecian_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 37._o josaphat_n of_o his_o supreme_a government_n he_o send_v out_o preacher_n throughout_o all_o jewrie_n 7_o ¶_o here_o be_v declare_v say_v lyra_n how_o he_o instruct_v his_o people_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n who_o he_o send_v to_o this_o purpose_n &_o with_o they_o certain_a of_o his_o prince_n to_o move_v the_o people_n to_o obedience_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o rebellious_a if_o they_o shall_v find_v any_o i._o bridges_n fol._n 265._o and_o josaphat_n appoint_v in_o jerusalem_n levits_n and_o priest_n and_o family_n of_o israel_n 19_o that_o they_o may_v give_v judgement_n and_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o command_v they_o say_v thus_o shall_v you_o do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n faithful_o and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n &_o in_o every_o cause_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o your_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o precept_n statute_n and_o judgement_n you_o shall_v judge_v they_o and_o admonish_v they_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o say_v lyra_n lyra._n hic_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o be_v ordain_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n in_o difficult_a cause_n which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v cut_v off_o without_o recourse_n have_v to_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o which_o be_v command_v deut._n 17._o 8._o where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v the_o judgement_n before_o thou_o to_o be_v difficult_a and_o doubtful_a arise_v and_o get_v thou_o up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o josaphat_n appoint_v judge_n there_o to_o determine_v such_o difficult_a matter_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v every_o cause_n which_o come_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n wheresoever_o the_o question_n be_v if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o table_n if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a conclusion_n pick_v out_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o ceremony_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o pertain_v to_o ceremonial_a matter_n of_o iustification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o judicial_a matter_n whereby_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v conserve_v among_o man_n ¶_o thus_o be_v there_o no_o part_n ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a exempt_v from_o the_o oversight_n care_n direction_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o king_n i._o bridges_n fol._n 272._o joseph_n of_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o marie_n then_o joseph_n her_o husband_n be_v a_o just_a man_n 19_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o upright_o and_o fear_v god_n and_o therefore_o suspectinge_v that_o she_o have_v commit_v fornication_n before_o she_o be_v betroth_v will_v neither_o receive_v she_o which_o by_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v marry_v to_o a_o other_o neither_o accuse_v she_o put_v she_o to_o shame_v for_o her_o fault_n geneva_n of_o the_o equal_a way_n that_o joseph_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n devise_v for_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dearth_n that_o joseph_n bring_v the_o egyptian_n into_o such_o subjection_n 38._o will_v seem_v unto_o some_o a_o very_a cruel_a deed_n howbeit_o it_o be_v a_o very_a equal_a way_n for_o they_o pay_v but_o the_o five_o part_n of_o that_o the_o grow_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o therewith_o be_v they_o quite_o of_o all_o duty_n both_o of_o rent_n custom_n tribute_n and_o tolle_fw-la and_o the_o king_n therewith_o find_v they_o lord_n and_o all_o minister_n and_o defend_v they_o we_o now_o pay_v half_a so_o much_o to_o the_o priest_n only_o beside_o their_o crafty_a exaction_n then_o pay_n we_o rend_v yearly_o though_o there_o grow_v never_o so_o little_a on_o
of_o strength_n for_o it_o must_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n it_o must_v also_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o maâ—er_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o only_o a_o father_n but_o also_o my_o father_n yea_o and_o that_o through_o the_o favour_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v i_o from_o the_o which_o favour_n neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n tribulation_n nor_o persecution_n death_n nor_o hell_n can_v divide_v i_o but_o to_o this_o stick_n i_o fast_o that_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o my_o father_n but_o also_o a_o merciful_a father_n yea_o and_o that_o unto_o i_o merciful_a &_o so_o merciful_a that_o he_o will_v not_o impute_v my_o sin_n unto_o i_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o nor_o so_o great_a so_o long_o as_o i_o hang_v on_o the_o bless_a blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o sin_v not_o of_o malice_n but_o of_o frailty_n and_o of_o no_o pleasure_n d._n barnes_n how_o cornelâ—us_n be_v justify_v cornelius_n a_o gentile_a do_v great_a alm_n 4._o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n always_o unto_o who_o the_o angel_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n of_o this_o text_n some_o do_v gather_v that_o his_o good_a work_n do_v help_v to_o justification_n the_o solution_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v open_o declare_v himself_o there_o for_o he_o say_v that_o this_o cornelius_n be_v a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n how_o can_v this_o be_v without_o that_o god_n have_v teach_v he_o inward_o by_o faith_n yea_o how_o can_v he_o know_v god_n and_o that_o devout_o but_o by_o faith_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o his_o faith_n but_o the_o world_n know_v not_o his_o justification_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v declare_v his_o inward_a justification_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v devout_a and_o fear_v god_n and_o also_o do_v show_v open_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o justification_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v alm_n moreover_o you_o have_v there_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o afore_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o water_n the_o which_o declare_v open_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n this_o well_o declare_v in_o your_o own_o law_n who_o word_n be_v these_o cornelius_n centurion_n be_v yet_o a_o heathen_a man_n be_v make_v clean_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n afore_o all_o good_a work_n for_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a man_n d._n barnes_n ¶_o look_v more_o in_o cornelius_n justify_v by_o grace_n what_o it_o mean_v be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n 24_o ¶_o this_o say_n do_v s._n ambrose_n expound_v on_o this_o wise_a they_o work_v nothing_o nor_o acquit_v he_o any_o whit_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o word_n free_o although_o many_o be_v therewith_o offend_v be_v also_o evident_o express_v by_o paul_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n free_o without_o the_o law_n without_o work_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o such_o like_a which_o thou_o may_v mark_v for_o they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o foresay_a exposition_n of_o s._n ambrose_n by_o faith_n alone_o we_o be_v justify_v which_o say_v signify_v thus_o much_o only_o by_o the_o belief_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n grant_v in_o christ_n blood_n do_v save_v we_o be_v we_o pronounce_v righteous_a the_o word_n alone_o exclude_v the_o work_n not_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v they_o for_o unto_o all_o good_a work_v command_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v thou_o bind_v and_o call_v to_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o must_v earnest_o study_v and_o endeavour_v thyself_o to_o leave_v none_o of_o they_o undo_v but_o that_o thou_o shall_v in_o noâ—_n condition_n think_v that_o thou_o be_v thereby_o justify_v or_o make_v righteous_a before_o god_n tindale_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v 13_o ¶_o so_o must_v it_o be_v understand_v say_v s._n austen_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n except_o they_o be_v first_o justify_v not_o that_o justification_n belong_v unto_o doer_n but_o that_o justification_n do_v proceed_v all_o manner_n of_o do_v ¶_o thus_o by_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n augustin_n we_o see_v that_o justification_n be_v first_o give_v that_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v also_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o common_a gloze_n d._n barnes_n against_o those_o man_n which_o do_v say_v they_o justify_v other_o brother_n say_v s._n austen_n we_o have_v jesus_n christ_n our_o advocate_n with_o our_o father_n he_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o that_o hold_v this_o be_v in_o no_o heresy_n he_o that_o hold_v this_o be_v in_o no_o schism_n for_o whereof_o come_v the_o schism_n true_o when_o man_n do_v say_v we_o be_v just_a when_o man_n do_v say_v we_o do_v sanctify_v they_o that_o be_v unclean_a we_o do_v justify_v the_o wicked_a we_o do_v pray_v and_o we_o do_v obtain_v but_o what_o say_v john_n if_o a_o man_n do_v sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o thus_o say_v he_o by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v no_o more_o touch_v the_o donatist_n then_o he_o shall_v now_o a_o day_n if_o he_o be_v a_o live_v gall_v they_o which_o do_v so_o much_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o justify_v man_n and_o do_v for_o filthy_a gain_n set_v the_o same_o also_o over_o unto_o other_o mus._n in_o his_o com._n pla_fw-la foe_fw-mi 224._o how_o god_n do_v justify_v us._n we_o say_v in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o word_n of_o iustifieng_v that_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n according_a to_o yâ—_z mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o be_v acquit_v by_o grace_n from_o sin_n &_o to_o be_v take_v for_o just_a therefore_o god_n do_v so_o justify_v we_o that_o he_o forgive_v our_o sin_n he_o hide_v they_o &_o do_v not_o charge_v we_o with_o they_o any_o more_o but_o do_v rather_o impute_v justice_n unto_o we_o not_o we_o which_o be_v none_o but_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o by_o this_o imputation_n of_o justice_n he_o make_v we_o save_v and_o bless_v so_o the_o apostle_n do_v four_o time_n set_v forth_o this_o justification_n to_o the_o roman_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o bring_v any_o thing_n with_o we_o of_o our_o own_o like_a as_o david_n say_v he_o do_v express_v the_o blessedness_n of_o yâ—_z man_n to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v blessed_n be_v they_o who_o wickedness_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v hide_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v sin_n it_o appear_v very_o well_o that_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v impute_v by_o grace_n without_o work_n be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o help_n unto_o salvation_n for_o where_o as_o he_o may_v have_v say_v bless_v he_o they_o who_o god_n do_v justify_v without_o work_n he_o say_v bless_a â—e_n thou_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v hide_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v sin_n muscul._n foe_n 225._o justifieng_v of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o beléeve_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a 5._o ¶_o god_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a because_o he_o pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o of_o a_o wicked_a man_n make_v he_o good_a the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o which_o make_v he_o that_o be_v wicked_a in_o himself_o just_a in_o christ._n geneva_n of_o two_o manner_n of_o justification_n there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o justification_n iustification_n understand_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o one_o before_o god_n the_o other_o before_o man_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 4._o 3._o credidit_fw-la autem_fw-la abraham_n etc._n etc._n abraham_n beléeve_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o of_o justification_n before_o man_n s._n james_n speak_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n verse_n 21._o abraham_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v not_o our_o father_n abraham_n justify_v through_o work_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o son_n up_o upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o yâ—_z he_o so_o mean_v appear_v by_o his_o very_a word_n which_o follow_v within_o few_o line_n after_o thus_o credidit_fw-la autem_fw-la abraham_n etc._n etc._n abraham_n believe_v god_n &_o it_o be_v repute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n &_o he_o be_v
alone_o till_o either_o god_n himself_o do_v strike_v they_o or_o stir_v up_o by_o some_o especial_a or_o extraordinary_a mean_n some_o foreign_a or_o domestical_a persecutor_n of_o they_o three_o this_o make_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o those_o king_n who_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o pronounce_v they_o be_v no_o king_n be_v no_o long_o king_n except_o he_o will_v make_v himself_o god_n yea_o and_o above_o god_n too_o for_o although_o god_n say_v they_o reign_n not_o by_o i_o yet_o he_o call_v they_o king_n but_o the_o pope_n call_v they_o usurper_n that_o reign_v not_o by_o he_o i._o bridges_n foe_fw-mi 1056._o of_o two_o king_n the_o one_o seccee_v a_o good_a father_n the_o other_o a_o wicked_a manasses_n be_v at_o the_o age_n but_o of_o twelve_o year_n 21._o when_o he_o succéede_v that_o godly_a king_n ezechias_n his_o father_n be_v no_o soon_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o baal_n for_o lack_n of_o good_a governor_n so_o be_v witch_v and_o so_o far_o seduce_v he_o that_o he_o utter_o forsake_v all_o his_o father_n way_n to_o maintain_v idolatry_n witchcraft_n sorcery_n and_o such_o like_a wickedness_n son_n which_o turn_v not_o only_o to_o his_o own_o perdition_n but_o also_o to_o yâ—_z utter_v desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o juda_n for_o behold_v say_v yâ—_z lord_n because_o manasses_n have_v do_v such_o abomination_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v bring_v such_o evil_n upon_o jerusalem_n and_o juda_n that_o who_o so_o hear_v of_o it_o his_o ear_n shall_v tinkle_v and_o i_o will_v wipe_v out_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o man_n wipe_v a_o dish_n and_o when_o he_o have_v wipe_v it_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o josias_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v of_o the_o age_n but_o of_o viij_o year_n when_o he_o succéede_v wicked_a amon_n his_o father_n 22._o be_v no_o soon_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n but_o through_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n &_o good_a governor_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n his_o forefather_n and_o bow_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a wherefore_o god_n say_v to_o he_o by_o his_o prophetess_n because_o thy_o heart_n do_v melt_v and_o because_o thou_o have_v humble_v thyself_o before_o i_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o hear_v what_o i_o speak_v against_o this_o place_n etc._n etc._n behold_v i_o will_v receive_v thou_o unto_o thy_o father_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o thy_o grave_n in_o peace_n and_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v bring_v upon_o this_o place_n these_o two_o be_v both_o of_o they_o young_a king_n and_o immediate_a successor_n the_o one_o of_o ezechias_n who_o have_v extirp_v idolatrye_a by_o the_o root_n &_o the_o other_o to_o a_o worshipper_n of_o false_a god_n &_o otherwise_o also_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o yet_o manasses_n through_o perverse_a in_o intifer_n fall_v from_o god_n to_o all_o naughtiness_n and_o josias_n be_v young_a of_o age_n than_o he_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o godly_a and_o faithful_a counsellor_n apply_v himself_o to_o all_o godliness_n and_o thereby_o prosper_v n._n v._n token_n of_o a_o wicked_a king_n or_o kingdom_n the_o sign_n or_o manifest_a mark_n of_o a_o wicked_a king_n of_o kingdom_n be_v these_o to_o teach_v and_o suffer_v to_o be_v teach_v any_o doctrine_n contumelious_a injurious_a blasphemous_a against_o god_n king_n a_o other_o to_o kill_v the_o faithful_a good_a preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o scripture_n the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o the_o simple_a and_o poor_a thirst_v for_o the_o word_n of_o their_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n melancthon_n upon_o daniel_n how_o a_o king_n word_n must_v stand_v a_o say_n there_o be_v among_o man_n that_o the_o word_n promise_n and_o oath_n of_o a_o king_n word_n shall_v stand_v and_o so_o it_o ought_v indeed_o in_o case_n it_o be_v true_a lawful_a and_o expedient_a else_o be_v it_o much_o better_a to_o be_v break_v then_o keep_v david_n make_v a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o slay_v nabal_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o that_o pertein_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o never_o perform_v that_o oath_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n again_o say_v bede_n and_o never_o repent_v he_o of_o any_o fault_n do_v homeli_fw-la 45._o precept_n that_o hermes_n the_o philosopher_n give_v unto_o king_n if_o a_o king_n be_v negligent_a in_o search_v the_o work_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o shall_v not_o long_o be_v in_o surety_n in_o his_o realm_n ¶_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o friendship_n &_o love_n of_o his_o people_n ¶_o the_o most_o secret_a counsel_n of_o a_o king_n be_v his_o conscience_n and_o his_o virtuous_a deed_n be_v his_o chief_a treasure_n ¶_o ye_o king_n remember_v first_o your_o king_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o and_o as_o you_o will_v be_v honour_v of_o your_o subject_n so_o honour_v you_o he_o ¶_o use_v not_o familiarity_n with_o no_o wicked_a person_n ¶_o trust_v none_o with_o your_o secret_n before_o you_o have_v prove_v he_o ¶_o sleep_v no_o more_o than_o shall_v suffice_v the_o sustentation_n of_o your_o body_n ¶_o love_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n ¶_o embrace_v wisdom_n ¶_o feed_v measurablye_o ¶_o reward_n your_o trusty_a friend_n ¶_o favour_v your_o commonalty_n consider_v that_o by_o it_o your_o realm_n be_v maintain_v ¶_o love_n learned_a man_n that_o the_o ignorant_a thereby_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o learning_n ¶_o defend_v the_o true_a and_o just_a and_o punish_v the_o evil_a doer_n that_o other_o monish_v thereby_o may_v flee_v the_o like_a vice_n ¶_o cut_v off_o the_o stealer_n hand_n ¶_o hang_v up_o the_o thief_n and_o robber_n that_o the_o high_a way_n may_v be_v the_o sure_a ¶_o burn_v the_o sodomite_n ¶_o stone_n the_o adulterer_n ¶_o beware_v of_o liar_n and_o flatterer_n and_o punish_v they_o ¶_o suffer_v not_o the_o swearer_n to_o escape_v scot_n free_a ¶_o uisite_a your_o prisoner_n and_o deliver_v the_o ungultie_n ¶_o punish_v immediate_o such_o as_o have_v deserve_v it_o ¶_o follow_v not_o your_o own_o will_n but_o be_v rule_v by_o counsel_n so_o shall_v you_o give_v yourselves_o rest_n and_o labour_n to_o other_o ¶_o be_v not_o too_o suspicious_a for_o that_o shall_v hâ—th_o disquiet_v yourselves_o and_o also_o to_o cause_v man_n to_o 〈…〉_o from_o you_o kingdom_n what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o which_o god_n do_v restore_v unto_o we_o a_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 40._o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v 10_o ¶_o that_o be_v that_o we_o which_o before_o have_v serve_v the_o world_n hereafter_o may_v come_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o promise_v math._n 25._o 34._o ¶_o or_o thus_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v over_o all_o make_v all_o to_o know_v thou_o and_o make_v the_o king_n and_o ruler_n which_o be_v but_o thy_o substitute_n to_o command_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o to_o they_o make_v all_o subject_n obey_v tindale_n how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v two_o way_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3_o ¶_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o blessedfull_a life_n and_o for_o that_o everlasting_a felicity_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v after_o this_o mortal_a life_n secondlye_o when_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v prepare_v and_o make_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n it_o be_v say_v and_o that_o right_a well_o that_o god_n do_v reign_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a through_o faith_n innocencye_n and_o pureness_n of_o life_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v christ_n speak_v of_o unto_o his_o disciple_n sir_n i._o cheek_n the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 34â—_n ¶_o that_o be_v thou_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o lack_v nothing_o but_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o i_o by_o which_o only_o come_v everlasting_a life_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o stand_v here_o 27â—_n which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o dâ—ath_n till_o they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n ¶_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o saint_n mark_v in_o the._n 9_o chapter_n verse_n â—_o write_v to_o come_v with_o power_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o some_o of_o they_o do_v then_o see_v which_o
be_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n which_o see_v in_o the_o cloud_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n transform_v and_o hear_v the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n of_o moses_n and_o helias_n for_o than_o do_v all_o those_o abundantlye_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n tindale_n how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o us._n for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o 21_o ¶_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o to_o put_v thy_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o covenaunt_n make_v in_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n to_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o christ_n love_v thou_o and_o all_o this_o be_v within_o thou_o tindale_n how_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n ¶_o that_o be_v 36_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n that_o consist_v in_o strength_n in_o harness_n in_o man_n in_o sword_n and_o in_o subdue_a of_o worldly_a thing_n but_o my_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v rule_v not_o by_o the_o sword_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n tindale_n ¶_o quasâ—â—ecepti_fw-la estis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v deceive_v for_o i_o hinder_v not_o your_o government_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o say_v lyra_n non_fw-la querit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o seek_v not_o the_o temporal_a government_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o from_o 〈…〉_o that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o far_o as_o to_o get_v these_o temporal_a thing_n but_o against_o this_o seem_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o psa._n 46._o god_n be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v very_a god_n as_o he_o be_v very_a man_n therefore_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n we_o must_v say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o divinity_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n notwithstanding_o so_o far_o as_o appertain_v to_o his_o humanity_n he_o come_v not_o in_o his_o first_o come_v to_o govern_v temporal_o but_o rather_o serve_v and_o sufferâ—_n and_o 〈…〉_o appear_v that_o he_o sufficient_o exclude_v that_o that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n of_o usurp_a the_o kingdom_n of_o lewrie_n because_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o he_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o for_o the_o present_a state_n that_o he_o be_v in_o which_o apperteyn_v to_o his_o first_o come_v i._o bridges_n fol._n 1012._o ¶_o nihil_fw-la deâ—ique_fw-la monstravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n father_n he_o never_o show_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o never_o have_v soldier_n 〈…〉_o prince_n nor_o horse_n nor_o burden_n of_o mule_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n about_o he_o but_o he_o â—â—ad_v his_o life_n humble_o and_o poor_a care_v about_o with_o he_o 12._o â—ase_a man_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o howbeit_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n in_o his_o first_o come_n he_o come_v not_o to_o rule_v temporal_o and_o to_o reign_v but_o rather_o to_o serve_v &_o suffer_v whereupon_o he_o deni_v not_o yâ—_z he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o rather_o grant_v it_o because_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n but_o yet_o to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o escape_v he_o temper_v his_o answer_n say_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o this_o world_n because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n so_o far_o as_o touch_v the_o seek_v &_o have_v these_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o his_o kingdom_n be_v neither_o against_o the_o jew_n nor_o yâ—_z roman_n nor_o hinder_v their_o authority_n because_o they_o only_o regard_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n yâ—_z be_v of_o this_o world_n as_o though_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v deceive_v i_o hinder_v not_o your_o empire_n in_o this_o world_n least_o vain_o you_o shall_v fear_v &_o rag_n 〈…〉_o but_o come_v you_o to_o yâ—_z heavenly_a kingdom_n by_o believe_v that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o which_o by_o preach_v i_o invite_v you_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o many_o prelate_n which_o be_v his_o vicar_n some_o in_o their_o do_n do_v say_v the_o contrary_a in_o pomp_n make_v themselves_o equal_a to_o prince_n or_o rather_o exceed_a they_o i._o bridges_n fol._n 1014._o kiss_n the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v kiss_v the_o son_n so_o read_v the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n in_o which_o by_o the_o sign_n be_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o for_o by_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o king_n hand_n even_o now_o a_o day_n in_o many_o country_n do_v the_o subject_n testify_v that_o they_o will_v be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o power_n of_o a_o king_n he_o call_v he_o son_n because_o he_o before_o bring_v in_o the_o father_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o greek_a read_v receive_v instruction_n or_o be_v learned_a mean_v thereby_o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o king_n christ_n and_o receive_v his_o instruction_n and_o chasten_v t._n m._n knowledge_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v and_o i_o know_v i_o 14_o ¶_o in_o this_o he_o commend_v his_o love_n towards_o us._n for_o knowledge_n come_v of_o love_n and_o bring_v also_o with_o it_o a_o care_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o also_o it_o be_v say_v 18._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n the_o one_o be_v by_o which_o we_o know_v what_o a_o thing_n be_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n all_o thing_n be_v know_v unto_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o sheep_n but_o also_o the_o goat_n the_o wolf_n the_o thief_n and_o the_o murderer_n and_o that_o infernal_a satan_n also_o the_o other_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o know_v such_o as_o be_v our_o own_o yea_o by_o which_o we_o know_v they_o keep_v they_o and_o defend_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o know_v but_o the_o elect_n only_o for_o to_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o again_o uery_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o as_o christ_n therefore_o have_v a_o special_a care_n over_o his_o sheep_n because_o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o even_o so_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o for_o those_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o in_o the_o second_o member_n he_o repeat_v &_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n know_v of_o his_o sheep_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 371._o how_o joseph_n know_v not_o marie_n until_o etc._n etc._n he_o know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n 25_o ergo_fw-la after_o she_o have_v bring_v he_o forth_o he_o know_v she_o this_o be_v helindius_n objection_n answer_n this_o word_n do_v know_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v understand_v two_o manner_n way_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o carnal_a copulation_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o sometime_o pro_fw-la scientia_fw-la that_o be_v for_o knowledge_n or_o acquaintance_n helindius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n do_v understande_v by_o this_o word_n knowe_n for_o the_o copulation_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o acquaintance_n and_o perfect_a understand_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o although_o joseph_n be_v hand-fasted_n or_o betroth_v unto_o marie_n yet_o the_o almighty_a have_v by_o vision_n and_o dream_n reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o he_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o the_o angel_n say_v joseph_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o marye_n to_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o second_o likewise_o arise_v and_o take_v the_o child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o fly_v into_o egypt_n and_o abide_v there_o untyll_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n that_o joseph_n have_v be_v the_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a faith_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o from_o above_o and_o that_o this_o word_n knowe_n be_v take_v pro_fw-la scientia_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n the_o child_n jesus_n abode_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o parent_n know_v not_o of_o it_o marl_n fol._n 19_o of_o know_v one_o a_o other_o after_o this_o life_n when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v the_o apostle_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n do_v
¶_o that_o be_v a_o lay_a man_n also_o and_o a_o infidel_n and_o be_v not_o forbid_v of_o god_n to_o read_v scripture_n d._n barnes_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o plenteous_o 16._o the_o doctor_n affirmation_n my_o brother_n read_v holy_a scripture_n 38_o in_o the_o which_o you_o shall_v find_v what_o you_o ought_v to_o hold_v and_o what_o you_o ought_v to_o fly_v what_o be_v a_o man_n repute_v without_o learning_n what_o be_v he_o be_v he_o not_o a_o sheep_n or_o a_o goat_n be_v he_o not_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o ass_n be_v he_o any_o better_a than_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o mule_n the_o which_o have_v no_o understanding_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o you_o hear_v the_o divine_a scripture_n in_o the_o church_n sermon_n but_o also_o in_o your_o house_n either_o read_v they_o yourselves_o or_o else_o desire_v some_o other_o to_o read_v they_o &_o give_v you_o diligent_a ear_n to_o it_o if_o thou_o will_v that_o thy_o child_n be_v obedient_a unto_o thou_o 6._o use_v they_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o religious_a man_n to_o study_n scripture_n but_o rather_o it_o belong_v to_o everye_o christian_a man_n and_o special_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o business_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o have_v more_o need_n of_o help_n for_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v great_o to_o thy_o profit_n that_o thy_o child_n shall_v both_o hear_v and_o also_o read_v holy_a scripture_n for_o of_o they_o shall_v they_o learn_v this_o commandment_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v oftentimes_o come_v hither_o 28_o and_o that_o you_o will_v diligent_o hear_v the_o lesson_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o only_a when_o you_o be_v here_o but_o also_o take_v in_o your_o hand_n when_o you_o be_v at_o home_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o receive_v the_o thing_n therein_o with_o great_a study_n for_o thereby_o shall_v you_o have_v great_a vantage_n etc._n etc._n o_o paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la 2._o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n that_o do_v preserve_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o do_v persuade_v he_o to_o abide_v with_o a_o good_a will_n in_o the_o oppression_n and_o thraledome_n of_o the_o world_n i_o do_v reckon_v that_o special_o it_o be_v the_o meditation_n and_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n see_v that_o we_o do_v differ_v from_o other_o creature_n special_o in_o that_o that_o we_o be_v reasonable_a and_o in_o that_o that_o we_o can_v speak_v now_o be_v reason_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v god_n and_o also_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o we_o be_v create_v wherefore_o i_o do_v sore_o marvel_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n the_o which_o give_v themselves_o to_o slothfulness_n and_o will_v not_o learn_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o reckon_v those_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v reprove_v that_o have_v that_o good_a mind_n ¶_o this_o be_v write_v to_o two_o woman_n that_o be_v learn_v d._n barnes_n hear_v i_o you_o man_n of_o the_o world_n homil._n get_v you_o the_o bible_n that_o most_o wholesome_a remedy_n for_o the_o soul_n if_o you_o will_v nothing_o else_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o get_v the_o new_a testament_n saint_n paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o act_n that_o may_v be_v your_o continual_a &_o earnest_a teacher_n which_o of_o you_o all_o that_o be_v here_o if_o it_o be_v require_v can_v say_v one_o psalm_n without_o the_o book_n 2._o or_o any_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n not_o one_o doubtless_o but_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o worst_a but_o yâ—_z you_o be_v so_o slow_a and_o remiss_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o divelishnesse_n you_o be_v hot_a than_o fire_n but_o man_n will_v defend_v this_o mischief_n with_o this_o excuse_n i_o be_o no_o religious_a man_n i_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o house_n to_o care_n for_o this_o be_v the_o excuse_n wherewith_o you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o pestilence_n corrupt_v all_o thing_n for_o you_o do_v reckon_v that_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n belong_v only_o unto_o religious_a man_n when_o they_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a unto_o you_o then_o unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o may_v we_o see_v that_o this_o damnable_a reason_n i_o will_v read_v no_o scripture_n it_o belong_v not_o unto_o i_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o lay_a man_n in_o chrisostomes_n day_n d._n barnes_n you_o may_v common_o see_v man_n that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v know_v not_o only_o of_o they_o that_o that_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o even_o of_o tailor_n and_o smith_n and_o weaver_n and_o of_o all_o artificer_n yea_o and_o further_a also_o of_o woman_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v learned_a but_o also_o of_o labour_a woman_n and_o sewster_n and_o servant_n &_o handmaid_n neither_o also_o the_o citizen_n but_o also_o the_o country_n folk_n do_v very_o well_o understand_v the_o same_o you_o may_v find_v even_o the_o very_a ditcher_n &_o cowherd_n and_o gardiner_n dispute_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n look_v more_o in_o the_o word_n scripture_n of_o lay_v man_n book_n look_v image_n how_o lay_v man_n may_v baptise_v tertulian_n tertulian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la say_v that_o lay_v man_n may_v bapiise_v ambrose_n ambrose_n in_o the_o 4._o add_v eph._n say_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n to_o baptise_v hierome_n ad_fw-la luciferanos_fw-es affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o baptise_v if_o necessity_n do_v require_v zuinglius_fw-la affirm_v the_o same_o the_o opinion_n of_o john_n caluine_n now_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o have_v set_v down_o 16._o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o his_o hand_n by_o who_o it_o be_v minister_v but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o certain_o come_v hereof_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o nothing_o be_v add_v or_o take_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o by_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v minister_v and_o therefore_o among_o man_n if_o a_o epistle_n be_v send_v so_o yâ—_z the_o hand_n and_o seal_n be_v know_v it_o skill_v not_o who_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n carry_v it_o even_o so_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o hand_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o sacrament_n by_o who_o soever_o they_o be_v deliver_v here_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n confute_v who_o measure_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n such_o be_v now_o a_o day_n our_o anabaptist_n which_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v right_o baptize_v because_o we_o be_v baptize_v by_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a person_n in_o the_o pope_n church_n and_o therefore_o they_o furious_o urge_v rebaptisation_n against_o who_o folly_n we_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o defend_v if_o we_o think_v we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o baptism_n not_o to_o be_v of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n by_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v minister_v how_o lay_v man_n have_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n s._n augustine_n say_v in_o necessity_n fortunat._n when_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o any_o other_o minister_n can_v be_v find_v and_o the_o danger_n of_o he_o that_o require_v do_v constrain_v lest_o he_o shall_v depart_v this_o life_n without_o this_o sacrament_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o even_o lie_v man_n have_v give_v the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v ¶_o read_v the_o story_n of_o serapion_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n whereof_o this_o custom_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n arise_v this_o custom_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v take_v of_o the_o old_a father_n for_o in_o gen._n 48._o 14._o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o manasses_n and_o ephraim_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o custom_n afterward_o be_v confirm_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o law_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o use_v the_o same_o and_o deliver_v the_o use_n thereof_o unto_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o which_o ceremony_n prayer_n be_v then_o join_v as_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o 19_o of_o matthew_n when_o child_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o 13_o ¶_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o
that_o say_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n therefore_o he_o that_o teach_v the_o law_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n luth._o upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 69._o what_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v nature_n that_o light_n and_o judgement_n of_o reason_n whereby_o we_o do_v discern_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a thomas_n aquinus_n say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o perticipation_n of_o the_o eternal_a law_n in_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o definition_n indeed_o do_v express_v unto_o we_o of_o who_o this_o judgement_n &_o light_n of_o reason_n come_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o eternal_a law_n but_o what_o it_o be_v it_o declare_v not_o and_o that_o part_n in_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n may_v comprise_v also_o angel_n of_o who_o nature_n here_o be_v nothing_o in_o question_n other_o do_v define_v this_o law_n more_o large_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o common_a sentence_n of_o judgement_n whereunto_o all_o man_n together_o assent_v and_o further_a which_o god_n grave_v in_o every_o man_n mind_n appoint_v to_o frame_v man_n manner_n withal_o etc._n etc._n musc._n fol._n 30._o what_o the_o law_n write_v be_v we_o call_v that_o the_o law_n write_v write_v which_o god_n give_v to_o israel_n by_o moses_n and_o which_o moses_n comprehend_v in_o his_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o leviticus_fw-la numery_n and_o deuteronomy_n this_o be_v deliver_v unto_o moses_n by_o angel_n and_o steven_n witness_v say_v you_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n the_o same_o they_o do_v common_o divide_v and_o well_o enough_o for_o the_o purpose_n into_o the_o moral_a precept_n judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a or_o into_o precept_n statute_n and_o judgement_n law_n by_o statute_n they_o understand_v all_o that_o pertain_v unto_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n by_o moral_a precept_n the_o table_n by_o judicialls_n judicialls_n all_o those_o law_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o controversy_n of_o the_o policy_n and_o for_o punishment_n of_o the_o offender_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 34._o how_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n the_o schoolmaster_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o child_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o bring_v he_o up_o and_o to_o keep_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o prison_n but_o to_o what_o end_n and_o how_o long_o be_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o straight_a &_o sharp_a deal_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n schoolmaster_n shall_v always_o continue_v or_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v remain_v in_o continual_a bondage_n not_o so_o but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n that_o this_o obedience_n this_o prison_n and_o correction_n may_v turn_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o child_n that_o in_o time_n he_o may_v be_v heir_n and_o prince_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o father_n will_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v always_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o schoolmaster_n and_o always_o beat_v with_o rod_n but_o that_o by_o his_o instruction_n and_o discipline_n he_o may_v be_v make_v able_a and_o meet_a to_o be_v his_o father_n successor_n even_o so_o the_o law_n say_v paul_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o schoolmaster_n not_o for_o ever_o but_o till_o it_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o in_o other_o word_n he_o say_v also_o before_o 24._o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o transgression_n 19_o until_o the_o bless_a seed_n shall_v come_v also_o the_o scripture_n have_v all_o under_o sin_n again_o we_o be_v keep_v under_o &_o shut_v up_o unto_o faith_n which_o shall_v after_o be_v reveal_v wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o a_o schoolmaster_n but_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ._n what_o a_o schoolmaster_n be_v he_o which_o will_v always_o torment_v and_o beat_v the_o child_n and_o teach_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o such_o schoolmaster_n be_v there_o in_o time_n past_a when_o school_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o prison_n and_o a_o very_a hell_n the_o schoolmaisters_n cruel_a tyrant_n and_o very_a butcher_n the_o child_n be_v always_o beat_v they_o learn_v with_o continual_a pain_n and_o travail_n and_o yet_o few_o of_o they_o come_v to_o any_o proof_n the_o law_n be_v not_o such_o a_o schoolmaster_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o terrify_v and_o torment_v as_o the_o foolish_a schoolmaster_n beat_v his_o scholar_n &_o teach_v they_o nothing_o but_o with_o his_o rod_n he_o drive_v we_o to_o christ_n like_v as_o a_o good_a schoolmaster_n instruct_v and_o exercise_v his_o scholar_n in_o read_v and_o write_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a letter_n and_o other_o profitable_a thing_n that_o afterward_o they_o may_v have_v a_o delight_n in_o do_v of_o that_o which_o before_o when_o they_o be_v constrain_v thereunto_o they_o do_v against_o their_o will_n etc._n etc._n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 163._o how_o the_o law_n first_o enter_v the_o law_n enter_v enter_v first_o into_o the_o world_n by_o man_n disobedience_n in_o paradise_n &_o be_v not_o so_o much_o give_v by_o god_n own_o free_a motion_n as_o by_o man_n own_o seek_v &_o wilful_a procure_n which_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o perform_v fox_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o christ_n crucify_v how_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o thunder_n the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o thunder_n lightning_n fire_n smoke_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o terrible_a sight_n exo._n 20._o 18._o 18_o so_o that_o the_o people_n quake_v for_o fear_n and_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o say_v unto_o moses_n speak_v thou_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v let_v not_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v no_o ear_n if_o it_o be_v awake_v and_o understand_v the_o meaning_n be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n except_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n be_v by_o that_o thunder_n except_o the_o rain_n of_o mercy_n be_v join_v therewith_o destroy_v all_o and_o build_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o witness_n against_o we_o and_o testify_v that_o god_n abhor_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n sake_n tindale_n fol._n 118._o ¶_o the_o ceremonial_a &_o judicial_a law_n be_v reveal_v of_o god_n to_o moses_n by_o the_o angel_n and_o by_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n and_o by_o moses_n at_o god_n commandment_n they_o be_v insert_v into_o a_o write_a book_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v not_o reveal_v by_o man_n moses_n or_o any_o mean_n of_o man_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o at_o the_o mount_n sina_n and_o write_v not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n but_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o table_n not_o make_v of_o matter_n easy_a to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o make_v of_o stone_n to_o endure_v for_o ever_o bull._n foe_o 111._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o law_n be_v give_v say_v s._n austen_n that_o man_n may_v find_v himself_o &_o not_o to_o make_v his_o sickness_n whole_a but_o by_o his_o preach_v the_o sickness_n increase_v the_o physician_n may_v be_v seek_v wherefore_o the_o law_n threaten_v &_o not_o fulfil_v that_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v underneth_o he_o but_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o well_o what_o be_v that_o to_o use_v the_o law_n well_o by_o the_o law_n to_o know_v ourselves_o &_o to_o seek_v god_n help_v to_o help_v our_o health_n ¶_o here_o we_o see_v by_o s._n austen_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n give_v we_o no_o strength_n nor_o yet_o declare_v any_o strength_n to_o be_v in_o we_o but_o show_v we_o our_o duty_n and_o weakness_n and_o also_o move_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o seek_v further_o for_o strength_n d._n barnes_n ¶_o of_o profit_v to_o crave_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n help_n augustine_n speak_v oft_o as_o when_o he_o write_v to_o hilary_n the_o law_n command_v that_o endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v and_o be_v weary_v with_o our_o weakness_n under_o the_o law_n impossible_a we_o shall_v learn_v to_o ask_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n again_o to_o aselius_fw-la the_o profit_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o convince_v man_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n &_o compel_v he_o to_o crave_v the_o physic_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n again_o to_o innocent_a of_o rome_n the_o law_n command_v and_o grace_n minister_v strength_n to_o do_v again_o to_o valentine_n god_n command_v these_o thing_n yâ—_z we_o can_v do_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v what_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o again_o the_o law_n be_v give_v
therefore_o she_o do_v willing_o submit_v herself_o to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o god_n for_o she_o know_v very_o well_o that_o god_n will_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o their_o charge_n and_o that_o they_o which_o do_v resist_v the_o same_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o do_v set_v up_o themselves_o against_o he_o ro._n 13._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o pet._n viret_n how_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o judge_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o justice_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o correction_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 21_o as_o aaron_n have_v his_o authority_n of_o judgement_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n 35_o yet_o be_v he_o reprove_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v depose_v by_o solomon_n 16_o and_o sadoc_n set_v in_o his_o place_n and_o so_o shall_v ahas_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o goodly_a prince_n have_v depose_v vriah_n for_o make_v the_o profane_a altar_n how_o magistrate_n that_o do_v not_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o god_n word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o cause_n of_o conscience_n the._n xxi_o prince_n that_o be_v send_v to_o explorate_v and_o search_v the_o privity_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n two_o of_o they_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v god_n promise_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n unto_o these_o godly_a prince_n be_v no_o faith_n nor_o eredence_n give_v of_o the_o people_n the_o prince_n that_o persuade_v the_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o god_n be_v believe_v of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o counsel_n admit_v by_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o magistrate_n as_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v beléeve_v and_o obey_v the_o other_o not_o in_o cause_n of_o conscience_n there_o must_v god_n only_o be_v hear_v act._n 5_o 29._o math._n 10._o 28._o or_o else_o people_n shall_v fail_v of_o a_o right_a faith_n for_o he_o that_o know_v not_o what_o his_o duty_n be_v to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n will_v believe_v rather_o a_o lie_n with_o his_o forefather_n than_o the_o truth_n with_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o man_n be_v no_o meet_a auditor_n nor_o disciple_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o north._n magnify_v what_o it_o be_v to_o magnify_v this_o day_n will_v i_o begin_v to_o magnify_v thou_o 7._o ¶_o to_o magnify_v proper_o be_v to_o advance_v and_o set_v forth_o exceed_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o in_o estimation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 12._o and_o often_o in_o the_o psalm_n t._n m._n mahomet_n of_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o this_o false_a prophet_n mahomet_n of_o arabia_n as_o most_o man_n say_v of_o the_o mother_n side_n descend_v from_o abraham_n by_o the_o lineage_n of_o ishmael_n his_o son_n which_o he_o have_v by_o agar_n his_o servant_n which_o be_v a_o jew_n be_v fatherless_a and_o motherless_a he_o be_v by_o the_o scenite_n sell_v to_o a_o great_a rich_a merchant_n who_o love_v he_o so_o great_o for_o his_o favour_n and_o wit_n that_o he_o make_v he_o ruler_n of_o all_o his_o merchaundise_n and_o business_n and_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o his_o master_n affair_n and_o gain_v much_o by_o occupieng_v with_o the_o jew_n &_o christian_n and_o in_o use_v their_o company_n learn_v many_o thing_n both_o of_o the_o one_o law_n and_o of_o the_o other_o his_o master_n chance_v to_o die_v without_o heir_n leave_v his_o wise_a very_a rich_a who_o be_v about_o the_o age_n of_o 50._o year_n like_v the_o young_a man_n mahomet_n so_o well_o that_o she_o take_v he_o to_o husband_n and_o make_v he_o of_o a_o poor_a man_n very_o rich_a at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o chance_v a_o monk_n name_v sergius_n a_o man_n of_o very_o evil_a nature_n and_o very_o subtle_a who_o flee_v constantinople_n for_o heresy_n to_o fall_v into_o familiarity_n with_o mahomet_n by_o who_o instruction_n he_o increase_v so_o in_o magical_a art_n that_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o aid_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o show_v some_o point_n of_o magic_a he_o first_o persuade_v his_o wife_n and_o his_o household_n he_o have_v also_o a_o infirmity_n call_v the_o fall_a sickness_n and_o when_o his_o wife_n be_v sore_o afraid_a thereof_o will_v ask_v he_o what_o it_o be_v he_o make_v she_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v as_o man_n the_o divine_a presence_n he_o fall_v into_o such_o agony_n and_o alteration_n of_o spirit_n after_o this_o his_o wife_n die_v and_o leave_v he_o marvellous_a riches_n who_o then_o what_o for_o the_o riches_n &_o yâ—_z constant_a report_n that_o go_v on_o mahomet_n the_o prophet_n he_o become_v in_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o sergius_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o god_n and_o short_o after_o when_o his_o name_n be_v publish_v and_o of_o great_a authority_n he_o devise_v a_o law_n or_o kind_n of_o religion_n call_v koran_n in_o the_o which_o he_o take_v some_o part_n well_o near_o of_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v before_o his_o time_n with_o the_o sabellian_o he_o divide_v the_o trinity_n with_o yâ—_z manichee_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v but_o two_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n he_o deny_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n with_o eâ—nonius_n and_o say_v with_o macedon_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o approve_v the_o multitude_n of_o wife_n with_o yâ—_z nicholaâ—tes_fw-gr he_o borrow_v of_o the_o jew_n circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n much_o superstition_n and_o somewhat_o he_o take_v of_o the_o christian_a verity_n beside_o many_o devilish_a fantasy_n invent_v of_o his_o own_o brain_n those_o that_o obey_v his_o law_n be_v call_v saracen_n when_o he_o have_v live_v forty_o year_n he_o die_v of_o the_o fall_a sickness_n which_o he_o have_v of_o long_a time_n say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v take_v therewith_o yâ—_z the_o angel_n gabriel_n appear_v unto_o he_o who_o brightness_n he_o can_v not_o behold_v he_o be_v bury_v at_o medina_n three_o day_n journey_n from_o the_o red_a sea_n a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o mecha_n where_o be_v now_o the_o chief_a temple_n of_o his_o law_n he_o be_v after_o yâ—_z incarnation_n of_o christ_n 600._o year_n of_o the_o fair_a show_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mahomet_n in_o outward_a pretence_n of_o religion_n even_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o their_o people_n excel_v the_o popish_a monksâ—_n yeaâ—_n even_o they_o that_o be_v best_a reform_v for_o not_o only_o their_o clergy_n &_o monk_n but_o also_o their_o commonalty_n say_v the_o common_a prayer_n prayer_n together_o five_o time_n every_o day_n namely_o at_o the_o sun_n rise_v at_o noon_n at_o after_o noon_n at_o the_o sun_n set_v and_o after_o supper_n when_o they_o go_v to_o bed_n at_o which_o time_n or_o they_o go_v to_o pray_v they_o wash_v themselves_o they_o make_v themselves_o bare_a foot_n they_o kneel_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o noble_a man_n and_o commons_o intermeddle_v themselves_o altogether_o with_o the_o king_n accomplish_v their_o ordinary_a prayer_n with_o certain_a bow_v and_o fall_v flat_a down_o without_o some_o lawful_a let_v no_o man_n may_v neglect_v the_o ordinary_a prayer_n unpunished_a they_o keep_v their_o ordinary_a holiday_n and_o fast_a day_n day_n with_o great_a devotion_n and_o reverence_n they_o make_v often_o exhortation_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o the_o people-ward_n to_o deal_v of_o dole_n to_o make_v of_o pilgrimage_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o saint_n and_o special_o of_o the_o prophet_n mahomet_n they_o have_v many_o hospital_n hospital_n as_o well_o in_o their_o high_a way_n as_o in_o their_o city_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o succour_v of_o poor_a folk_n &_o pilgrim_n they_o have_v monk_n monk_n of_o such_o spare_a and_o stay_a behaviour_n as_o never_o be_v hear_v of_o both_o in_o diet_n in_o apparel_n in_o forsake_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o withdraw_a themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o common_a multitude_n so_o as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o resemble_v rather_o john_n baptist_n yea_o or_o the_o very_a apostle_n for_o the_o straitness_n of_o their_o life_n some_o of_o they_o have_v vision_n vision_n ravishment_n &_o trance_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v renown_v for_o miracle_n as_o well_o in_o their_o life_n as_o after_o their_o death_n moreover_o there_o be_v wonderful_a honesty_n and_o behaviour_n among_o they_o temporaunce_n
that_o they_o be_v abuse_v of_o they_o marcus_n run_v away_o with_o another_o man_n wife_n they_o pour_v oil_n and_o water_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o depart_a hope_v so_o to_o redeem_v they_o they_o say_v that_o the_o life_n and_o generation_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o 7._o star_n that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o indeed_o but_o be_v so_o think_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 34._o 35._o 36._o irenaeus_n aug._n li._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la mary_n how_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v christ_n say_v epiphanius_n do_v form_v a_o fashion_n himself_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o of_o the_o earth_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v both_o god_n and_o the_o word_n do_v put_v on_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o not_o that_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v worship_v or_o that_o he_o will_v make_v she_o a_o god_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v in_o her_o name_n for_o he_o neither_o do_v suffer_v she_o to_o give_v or_o minister_v baptism_n nor_o to_o bless_v the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v he_o command_v she_o to_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o sanctification_n and_o that_o she_o be_v make_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whence_o do_v this_o roll_a serpent_n or_o dragon_n come_v unto_o we_o whence_o be_v these_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a counsel_n renew_v let_v mary_n be_v in_o honour_n let_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v worship_v let_v no_o man_n worship_n mary_n and_o by_o &_o by_o after_o let_v no_o man_n eat_v of_o the_o error_n which_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a mary_n although_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a tree_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o for_o meat_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o although_o mary_n be_v most_o beautiful_a holy_a &_o honourable_a yet_o she_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v worship_v let_v therefore_o the_o error_n of_o the_o deceive_v cease_v for_o neither_o be_v mary_n a_o god_n neither_o have_v she_o a_o body_n from_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o conception_n of_o man_n &_o woman_n howbeit_o dispose_v according_a to_o yâ—_z promise_v as_o yâ—_z conception_n &_o birth_n of_o isaac_n be_v and_o let_v no_o man_n offer_v in_o her_o name_n for_o he_o that_o do_v it_o do_v cast_v away_o his_o soul_n again_o let_v no_o man_n rail_v against_o she_o nor_o blaspheme_v yâ—_z holy_a virgin_n god_n forbid_v for_o she_o be_v not_o couple_v to_o man_n neither_o after_o the_o birth_n nor_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n again_o in_o yâ—_z same_o book_n contra_fw-la colicidianos_fw-la these_o be_v also_o his_o word_n indeed_o the_o virgin_n be_v a_o virgin_n &_o honourable_a but_o not_o give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o rather_o she_o do_v worship_v he_o yâ—_z take_v his_o substance_n of_o she_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o her_o flesh_n of_o the_o paint_n of_o her_o image_n ¶_o looke_n paint_v wherein_o mary_n be_v most_o bless_v ¶_o looke_n mother_n of_o god_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n love_n ¶_o looke_n love._n of_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n it_o be_v that_o mary_n that_o anoint_a the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n 2_o ¶_o because_o the_o gospel_n make_v mention_n of_o many_o mary_n here_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o this_o mary_n &_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o anoint_a the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v put_v down_o here_o by_o anticipation_n for_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v this_o anoint_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a ignorance_n in_o they_o which_o imagine_v this_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n to_o be_v that_o infamous_a woman_n of_o who_o luke_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o 7._o chapter_n the_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o ointment_n occasion_v this_o error_n and_o also_o because_o in_o both_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o simon_n in_o who_o house_n it_o be_v do_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a that_o christ_n be_v oftentimes_o anoint_v &_o that_o in_o diverse_a place_n the_o sinful_a woman_n of_o who_o luke_n speak_v of_o anoint_a christ_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o she_o dwell_v and_o mary_n of_o betany_n do_v the_o like_a in_o her_o town_n and_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n anoint_a which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v referreâ—_n to_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o same_o be_v do_v but_o to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o write_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v sayâ—_n this_o be_v that_o mary_n which_o afterward_o pour_v out_o her_o ointment_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n there_o arise_v a_o murmur_a among_o the_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 376._o marriage_n who_o ordain_v marriage_n and_o how_o it_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o estate_n concern_v marriage_n we_o say_v that_o it_o ordain_v of_o god_n and_o honourable_a in_o all_o estate_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v so_o that_o whosoever_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o that_o feel_v in_o himself_o such_o a_o natural_a desire_n that_o he_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o evil_a thought_n be_v oblige_v and_o bind_v to_o marry_v theodore_n de_fw-fr beza_n wedlock_n or_o marriage_n be_v a_o perpetual_a join_v together_o of_o one_o man_n with_o one_o woman_n institute_v of_o god_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o be_v ordain_v to_o avoid_v lust_n forbid_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o please_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o nature_n to_o obey_v his_o ordinance_n in_o that_o vocation_n the_o man_n not_o to_o despise_v the_o womankind_n but_o to_o honour_n and_o love_v she_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v know_v his_o own_o vessel_n as_o the_o part_n and_o parent_n of_o mankind_n to_o defend_v she_o to_o help_v she_o and_o to_o love_v she_o both_o bring_v forth_o child_n teach_v they_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o more_o plenteous_o and_o be_v conserve_v upon_o earth_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o ought_v wedlock_n to_o be_v use_v that_o when_o man_n be_v depart_v from_o this_o society_n every_o man_n duty_n be_v for_o himself_o go_v to_o leave_v after_o he_o by_o just_a wedlock_n other_o worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o his_o place_n upon_o earth_n for_o this_o intent_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o many_o ancient_a old_a holy_a bishop_n desire_v to_o have_v child_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v after_o they_o the_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n mâ—laâ—ctâ—on_n matrimony_n or_o wedlock_n be_v a_o state_n or_o a_o degree_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o a_o office_n wherein_o the_o husband_n serve_v the_o wife_n &_o the_o wife_n the_o husband_n it_o be_v ordain_v for_o a_o remedy_n to_o increase_v the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o man_n to_o help_v the_o woman_n &_o the_o woman_n the_o man_n with_o all_o love_n and_o kindness_n &_o not_o to_o signify_v any_o promise_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v off_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n it_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o we_o sin_v not_o in_o that_o state_n sacramant_n if_o a_o man_n receive_v his_o wife_n as_o a_o gift_n give_v he_o of_o god_n and_o the_o wife_n her_o husband_n like_o wise_a as_o all_o manner_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o we_o sin_v not_o if_o we_o use_v they_o measurable_o with_o thanksgiving_a it_o they_o call_v matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n because_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o similitude_n of_o matrimony_n to_o express_v the_o marriage_n or_o wedlock_n yâ—_z be_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n for_o as_o a_o woman_n though_o she_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a yet_o when_o she_o be_v marry_v be_v as_o rich_a as_o her_o husband_n even_o so_o we_o when_o we_o repent_v &_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a sinner_n yet_o be_v as_o rich_a as_o christ_n all_o his_o merit_n be_v we_o with_o all_o that_o he_o have_v if_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n so_o will_v i_o mustard_n seed_n â—even_v a_o net_n key_n bread_n wine_n &_o a_o thousand_o other_o thing_n which_o christ_n &_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o scriptureâ—_n be_v to_o express_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n word_n withal_o they_o praise_v wedlock_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v very_o but_o have_v lever_n be_v sanctify_v with_o a_o whore_n then_o to_o come_v within_o the_o sanctuary_n tindale_n fol._n 144._o how_o eurry_v man_n be_v command_v to_o marry_v that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o
mean_n ponet_fw-la gregory_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o peter_n subdeacon_n of_o sicilia_n say_v durun_n est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n that_o such_o deacons_n as_o have_v not_o find_v the_o gift_n of_o sole_a life_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o abstain_v a_o suis_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la that_o be_v from_o their_o own_o wife_n in_o the_o which_o word_n their_o own_o wife_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o by_o gregory_n judgement_n the_o marriage_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o marriage_n ponet_fw-la doctor_n gracian_a so_o a_o principal_a doctor_n of_o the_o pope_n side_n say_v thus_o copula_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la etc._n etc._n priest_n marriage_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o any_o authority_n either_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n jewel_n fol._n 171._o clement_n alexandrinus_n say_v 3._o omnes_fw-la apostol_n epistolae_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o teach_v sobriety_n and_o continent_n life_n whereas_o they_o contain_v invumerable_a precept_n touch_v matrimony_n bring_v up_o of_o child_n and_o government_n of_o house_n yet_o they_o never_o forbid_v honest_a and_o lawful_a marriage_n jew._n the_o canon_n common_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n do_v excommunicate_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o clerk_n apo._n that_o do_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n chalcedon_n canon_n 13._o forbid_v clerk_n to_o marry_v wife_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n as_o jew_n and_o pagan_n but_o not_o simple_o forbid_v they_o much_o less_o will_v allow_v they_o to_o put_v away_o their_o lawful_a wife_n by_o who_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v forbid_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1074._o gregory_n gregory_n the_o 7._o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o decree_v that_o priest_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o wife_n and_o that_o they_o which_o already_o have_v shall_v be_v divorce_v and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v thenceforth_o be_v admit_v to_o priesthood_n but_o they_o vow_v perpetual_a chastity_n against_o this_o decree_n repugn_v the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n of_o germany_n and_o withstand_v it_o a_o long_a season_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 1106._o the_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v constrain_v to_o forgo_v their_o wife_n by_o mean_n of_o anselme_n anselme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o say_n of_o hierocles_n concern_v marriage_n it_o be_v mere_a folly_n say_v he_o &_o lack_v of_o wit_n hieroclis_fw-la which_o make_v those_o thing_n that_o of_o themselves_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v bear_v troublesome_a &_o make_v a_o wife_n a_o grievous_a clog_n unto_o her_o husband_n for_o marriage_n to_o many_o man_n have_v be_v intolerable_a not_o because_o that_o wedding_n state_n be_v by_o default_n of_o itself_o or_o own_o proper_a nature_n so_o troublesome_a and_o cumbrous_a but_o for_o our_o match_v as_o we_o shall_v not_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o we_o will_v not_o &_o cause_v our_o marriage_n to_o be_v gréevous_a and_o noisome_a to_o this_o end_n very_o our_o daily_a marriage_n do_v common_o come_v for_o they_o marry_v wife_n usual_o not_o for_o the_o beget_n of_o child_n or_o society_n of_o life_n but_o some_o for_o a_o great_a dowry_n some_o for_o a_o beautiful_a body_n and_o some_o be_v seduce_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o cautile_n as_o it_o be_v man_n abuse_v by_o unfaithful_a counsellor_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o disposition_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o spouse_n but_o marry_v at_o adventure_n to_o their_o own_o decay_n and_o utter_v destruction_n bullinger_n fol_z 228._o the_o latin_a church_n have_v her_o marry_a priest_n a_o long_a season_n as_o testify_v the_o story_n of_o sericij_fw-la the_o pope_n which_o first_o labour_v in_o spain_n to_o divorce_n priest_n from_o their_o wife_n albeit_o yâ—_z priest_n of_o spain_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o sericij_fw-la 6_o have_v for_o their_o patron_n and_o defence_n the_o bishop_n of_o tarracony_n answer_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o recite_v the_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o be_v dissolve_v to_o the_o which_o say_v melancthon_n siricius_n write_v again_o so_o arrogant_o and_o so_o foolishlye_a that_o marvel_v it_o be_v to_o see_v so_o great_a ignorance_n audacity_n impiety_n &_o so_o great_a tyranny_n to_o have_v have_v reign_v then_o in_o their_o church_n for_o he_o rebuke_v say_v he_o honest_a marry_v man_n &_o call_v they_o contumelious_o the_o defender_n of_o lechery_n full_a foolish_o wra_v paul_n say_n 1â—_n if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v to_o make_v against_o matrimony_n if_o there_o be_v then_o say_v melancthon_n so_o great_a foolsh_fw-mi ignorance_n in_o the_o man_n as_o to_o think_v wedlock_n revile_v and_o damn_a by_o this_o text_n sure_o sircius_fw-la have_v be_v more_o meet_a to_o have_v row_v in_o a_o galley_n or_o to_o have_v hold_v the_o plough_n then_o to_o have_v have_v that_o seat_n therein_o to_o sit_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n be_v or_o else_o if_o he_o do_v so_o mock_v out_o this_o thing_n wittinglye_o his_o shameless_a rescription_n be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v abhor_v &_o hate_v than_o his_o fond_a ignorance_n for_o to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o fall_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o signify_v the_o honest_a use_n of_o chaste_a wedlock_n or_o lawful_o to_o use_v meat_n &_o drink_n according_a to_o god_n precept_n melancthon_n in_o a_o little_a book_n he_o write_v to_o king_n henry_n the._n 8._o in_o the_o defence_n of_o priest_n marriage_n the_o use_n of_o marriage_n among_o the_o chaldean_n the_o chaldean_n honour_v the_o fire_n for_o their_o god_n and_o have_v this_o usage_n among_o they_o that_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v fire_n in_o his_o house_n but_o those_o yâ—_z be_v marry_v for_o the_o custody_n of_o god_n say_v they_o may_v be_v commit_v to_o none_o but_o marry_v &_o ancient_a folk_n and_o this_o be_v their_o order_n in_o marriage_n the_o day_n when_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v marry_v chaldeans_n the_o priest_n come_v into_o the_o house_n to_o light_v new_a fire_n the_o which_o never_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v out_o until_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o if_o perchance_o during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o of_o the_o wife_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o fire_n dead_a and_o put_v out_o the_o marriage_n between_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o undo_v yea_o though_o they_o have_v be_v xl_o year_n marry_v and_o of_o this_o occasion_n come_v the_o proverb_n which_o of_o many_o be_v read_v and_o of_o few_o understand_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n provoke_v i_o not_o too_o much_o that_o i_o throw_v water_n into_o the_o fire_n the_o chaldean_n use_v such_o word_n when_o they_o will_v divorce_n or_o separate_v the_o marriage_n for_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v ill_o content_v with_o her_o husband_n in_o cast_v a_o little_a water_n on_o the_o fire_n immediate_o she_o may_v marry_v with_o a_o other_o and_o if_o the_o husband_n like_o do_v put_v out_o the_o fire_n he_o may_v with_o a_o other_o woman_n contract_n marriage_n i_o pray_v god_n there_o be_v none_o at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o christian_n that_o will_v be_v content_a to_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o ash_n and_o all_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n cynna_n catul._n marinus_n of_o this_o man_n heretical_a opinion_n marinus_n the_o arrian_n heretic_n think_v that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o father_n when_o there_o be_v no_o son_n such_o as_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v call_v psathyrians_n the_o reason_n why_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o socrates_n li._n 5._o chap._n 22._o mark_n of_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n mark_v the_o disciple_n and_o interpreter_n of_o peter_n be_v desire_v of_o the_o brethren_n at_o rome_n write_v a_o short_a gospel_n according_a as_o he_o hear_v peter_n prâ—ach_v and_o show_v every_o thing_n by_o mouth_n the_o which_o gospel_n the_o same_o peter_n after_o he_o have_v herd_n it_o do_v allow_v &_o publish_v by_o his_o authority_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o congregation_n as_o record_v clement_n in_o the_o 6._o book_n of_o his_o work_n entitle_v dispositiones_fw-la of_o this_o mark_n papius_n also_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v mention_n and_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n where_o under_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n by_o a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speak_v he_o understand_v rome_n the_o congregation_n of_o they_o which_o at_o babylon_n be_v companion_n of_o your_o election_n salute_v you_o and_o so_o do_v mark_v my_o son_n wherefore_o he_o take_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v write_v and_o go_v into_o egypt_n and_o first_o of_o all_o man_n preach_v christ_n at_o alexandria_n where_o he_o ordain_v a_o church_n or_o
hierome_n say_v 3_o the_o people_n before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o glory_n shall_v leave_v their_o negligent_a &_o idle_a schoolmaister_n which_o have_v of_o long_a time_n deceive_v they_o and_o shall_v fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o albeit_o they_o find_v not_o one_o to_o teach_v they_o yet_o shall_v their_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v be_v accept_v before_o god_n for_o that_o they_o have_v seek_v unto_o these_o mountain_n and_o the_o negligence_n and_o slothfulness_n of_o their_o master_n shall_v be_v reprove_v jewel_n fol._n 721._o what_o these_o mountain_n signify_v that_o the_o mountain_n may_v bring_v peace_n 3_o ¶_o by_o the_o mountain_n be_v understand_v the_o great_a man_n and_o ruler_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o peace_n and_o by_o the_o little_a hill_n their_o subject_n psal._n 114._o 4._o 148._o 9_o luk._n 3._o 5._o t._n m._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o translate_n of_o mountain_n he_o translate_v mountain_n ¶_o god_n translate_v mountain_n â—_o not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o the_o arrogant_a and_o proud_a tyrant_n and_o the_o great_a realm_n of_o the_o world_n which_o by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o sripture_n signify_v by_o mountain_n and_o hill_n so_o translate_v he_o pharaoh_n exo._n 14._o 28._o and_o king_n senacharib_n eze._n 37._o what_o the_o name_n of_o this_o mountain_n be_v our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n 20_o ¶_o the_o name_n of_o this_o mountain_n be_v garizim_n whereupon_o sanabalecta_n the_o cuthite_n build_v a_o temple_n by_o alexander_n of_o macedony_n his_o leave_n after_o the_o victory_n of_o issica_fw-la and_o make_v there_o maâ—asses_n his_o son_n in_o law_n high_a priest_n josephus_n bo_o 11._o mourne_n what_o it_o be_v to_o mourn_v mourn_v &_o weep_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o mourn_v in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v sometime_o to_o make_v a_o unmeasurable_a and_o grievous_a lamentation_n as_o when_o a_o man_n for_o impatience_n and_o grief_n smite_v his_o own_o body_n rent_v his_o clothes_n tear_v his_o hair_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o math._n 24._o 30._o and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v t._n m._n the_o mourning_n of_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o crosse._n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v 4._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o this_o mourning_n be_v that_o cross_n without_o the_o which_o be_v never_o disciple_n of_o christ_n nor_o never_o shall_v be_v for_o of_o whatsoever_o state_n or_o degree_n thou_o be_v in_o this_o world_n if_o thou_o profess_v the_o gospel_n there_o follow_v thâ—e_n a_o cross_n as_o warmness_n follow_v the_o sun_n shine_v under_o the_o which_o thy_o spirit_n shall_v groan_v and_o mourn_v secret_o not_o only_o because_o the_o world_n and_o thy_o own_o flesh_n carry_v thâ—e_n away_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n but_o also_o to_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o wretchedness_n and_o misfortune_n of_o the_o brother_n which_o because_o thou_o love_v they_o as_o thyself_o thou_o shall_v mourn_v &_o sorrow_n no_o less_o then_o for_o thyself_o tindale_n fol._n 190._o how_o far_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v admit_v the_o scripture_n admit_v the_o mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o in_o deut._n 34._o the_o people_n mourn_v for_o moses_n abraham_n bewail_v his_o wife_n sara_n joseph_n mourn_v for_o his_o father_n jacob_n david_n mourn_v for_o ammon_n israel_n for_o samuel_n martha_n for_o lazarus_n and_o our_o lord_n himself_o weep_v for_o lazarus_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n say_v 38._o chapter_n verse_n 16._o my_o son_n shed_v thy_o tear_n over_o the_o dead_a but_o jer._n 22._o 10_o say_v bewail_v not_o yâ—_z dead_a and_o christ_n say_v luke_n 7._o 13._o to_o the_o woman_n who_o son_n be_v dead_a weep_v not_o which_o counter_a say_n paul_n recoâ—cileth_v 1._o tess._n 4._o 13._o where_o he_o say_v brother_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a concern_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o as_o other_o do_v which_o have_v no_o hope_n so_o it_o be_v heathenish_a sorrow_n that_o be_v forbid_v which_o have_v no_o hope_n nor_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n hemâ—ing_v and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n for_o he_o 2_o ¶_o a_o moderate_a mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v so_o yâ—_z all_o superstition_n be_v lay_v aside_o howbeit_o these_o godly_a &_o devout_a person_n yâ—_z be_v spoâ—en_v of_o here_o do_v rather_o make_v this_o lamentation_n for_o steven_n because_o they_o have_v lose_v such_o a_o â—arnest_n and_o valiant_a deâ—â—nder_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o without_o all_o peradventure_o they_o have_v a_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n and_o that_o no_o harm_n be_v happen_v unto_o he_o sir_n i._o cheek_n mouth_n what_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v god_n mouth_n be_v take_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n augustin_n or_o his_o commandment_n esay_n 40._o 5._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lordâ—_n have_v speak_v it_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v he_o have_v make_v my_o mouth_n like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n â—_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v he_o have_v give_v i_o the_o spirit_n of_o sharp_a and_o pithye_a speech_n so_o that_o my_o word_n shall_v even_o cut_v a_o sunder_o as_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o choose_a which_o hear_v i_o and_o drive_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o declare_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o without_o excuse_n this_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o of_o true_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n apoc._n 16._o t._n m._n he_o have_v make_v my_o mouth_n like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o assure_v the_o faithful_a that_o these_o promise_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o they_o be_v all_o make_v in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v perform_v geneva_n of_o the_o staff_n of_o god_n mouth_n ¶_o looke_n staff_n multitude_a how_o it_o be_v not_o good_a always_o to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n the_o turk_n be_v in_o number_n five_o time_n more_o than_o we_o christian_n do_v knowledge_n one_o god_n and_o believe_v many_o thing_n of_o god_n move_v only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o presume_v that_o god_n will_v not_o let_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n err_v so_o long_a time_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v err_v and_o be_v faithless_a 800._o year_n and_o the_o jew_n believe_v this_o day_n as_o much_o as_o the_o carnal_a sort_n of_o they_o ever_o beléeve_v move_v also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o elder_n only_o &_o think_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o err_v be_v abraham_n seed_n &_o the_o child_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o all_o that_o we_o believe_v be_v make_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v err_v and_o have_v be_v faithless_a this_o 15._o hundred_o year_n the_o elect_a which_o be_v few_o shall_v among_o that_o great_a multitude_n never_o be_v without_o persecution_n and_o temptation_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o pope_n persecute_v and_o suffer_v not_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o their_o persecution_n shall_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n against_o all_o natural_a possibility_n we_o must_v suspect_v as_o many_o thing_n as_o the_o rude_a multitude_n with_o great_a assent_n and_o consent_n appear_v many_o be_v call_v 14_o but_o few_o be_v choose_v broad_n be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n 13_o and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o enter_v thereinto_o 8_o of_o seed_n sow_v in_o four_o place_n fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o but_o in_o one_o murder_n who_o be_v murderer_n and_o murderer_n 8_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n with_o tongue_n mind_n hand_n or_o by_o withhold_a of_o thing_n needful_a of_o which_o sort_n be_v those_o canâ—sh_a giant_n and_o great_a man_n of_o name_n like_o nymrod_n the_o strong_a hunter_n which_o murder_n guiltless_a person_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o make_v they_o as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n which_o thing_n no_o man_n do_v more_o cruel_o at_o this_o day_n then_o do_v the_o romish_a bishop_n the_o uicar_n and_o stepfollower_n of_o that_o meek_a lamb_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n who_o christ_n command_v to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n and_o there_o be_v other_o of_o the_o chief_a prelate_n also_o which_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n but_o god_n will_v abhor_v those_o bloodthirsty_a and_o deceitful_a man_n psal._n 5._o 6._o mar._n upon_o the_o apo._n foe_o 289._o ¶_o the_o unpitifull_a murderer_n be_v also_o the_o same_o bloodthirsty_a prelate_n those_o caines_n and_o those_o boisterous_a nemrothe_n that_o never_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o innocent_n no_o cruel_a
his_o wife_n and_o therefore_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v jealous_a over_o she_o he_o bring_v she_o forth_o before_o the_o people_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o wife_n and_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o i_o be_o not_o jealous_a over_o she_o i_o be_o content_a for_o my_o part_n that_o any_o of_o you_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n which_o thing_n also_o he_o mean_v as_o far_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v suffer_v but_o they_o which_o be_v afterward_o call_v nicholaites_n understand_v his_o word_n perverse_o suppose_v that_o the_o wife_n among_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a pet._n mart._n upon_o judic._n foe_n 230._o night._n how_o night_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v 4._o ¶_o the_o night_n be_v when_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n how_o he_o only_o justifi_v be_v lose_v then_o can_v no_o man_n work_v a_o good_a work_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o glorious_a so_o ever_o his_o work_n appear_v tindale_n how_o the_o night_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n augustine_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la the._n 14_o orationâ—_n say_v that_o the_o elder_n divide_v the_o night_n into_o four_o part_n of_o which_o every_o one_o contain_v 3._o hour_n which_o he_o confirm_v also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o the._n 4._o watch_n of_o the_o night_n when_o they_o labour_v so_o vehement_o in_o the_o sea_n that_o their_o ship_n be_v very_o near_o sink_v the_o same_o father_n write_v the_o like_a thing_n upon_o the._n 79._o psalm_n the_o gloze_n also_o in_o the_o decree_n 1._o question_n the_o one_o 25_o super_fw-la veniente_fw-la pascha_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o those_o part_n of_o the_o night_n conticinium_n intempestem_fw-la gallicinium_fw-la antelucanum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bed_n time_n the_o dead_a part_n of_o yâ—_z night_n the_o cock_n crow_v and_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 139._o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n 4._o etc._n etc._n as_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n ¶_o as_o touch_v this_o word_n watch_n we_o know_v how_o man_n in_o old_a time_n be_v wont_a to_o divide_v the_o night_n into_o four_o watch_n of_o which_o each_o one_o consist_v in_o three_o hour_n a_o piece_n now_o this_o similitude_n be_v add_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n seem_v less_o as_o who_o will_v say_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o god_n sight_n differ_v nothing_o from_o 3._o hour_n of_o the_o night_n in_o which_o man_n scarce_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v a_o wake_n or_o a_o sleep_n caluine_n nilus_n ¶_o look_v water_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o description_n hereof_o nimroth_n by_o this_o man_n be_v idolatry_n first_o invent_v ¶_o looke_n idolatry_n why_o he_o be_v call_v a_o hunter_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o hunter_n be_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n of_o soul_n a_o oppressor_n of_o man_n and_o for_o that_o he_o withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n he_o be_v so_o call_v nine_o of_o the_o nine_o that_o return_v not_o again_o unto_o christ._n but_o where_o be_v those_o nine_o 17_o ¶_o the_o priest_n have_v so_o abuse_v the_o nine_o and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v heal_v and_o cleanse_v of_o their_o leprosy_n by_o their_o work_n &_o other_o obseruaunce_n that_o they_o return_v not_o to_o christ_n to_o give_v he_o praise_v which_o have_v only_o heal_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o other_o i._o veron_n ¶_o he_o note_v here_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n neglect_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n geneva_n of_o the_o nine_o hour_n ¶_o looke_n hour_n noetus_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v noetus_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n heretic_n say_v all_o three_o be_v on_o he_o call_v himself_o moses_n and_o say_v that_o aaron_n be_v his_o brother_n he_o say_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 57_o number_n the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n ¶_o looke_n beast_n nose_n of_o god._n what_o the_o nose_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o nose_n of_o god_n say_v augustine_n do_v signify_v his_o inspiration_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a augustin_n smoke_n go_v out_o at_o his_o nostril_n 2._o reg._n 22._o 9_o not._n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 34._o ¶_o when_o christ_n have_v hear_v the_o discreet_a answer_n of_o the_o scribe_n concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o his_o neighbour_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o lack_v nothing_o but_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o i_o by_o which_o only_o come_v everlasting_a life_n to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v 23_o ¶_o though_o christ_n have_v receive_v all_o power_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o receive_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o other_o than_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v beside_o that_o christ_n do_v here_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n for_o touch_v his_o godhead_n he_o be_v and_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o god_n my_o father_n have_v not_o give_v i_o charge_n to_o bestow_v office_n but_o to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o humility_n unto_o all_o geneva_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v 13_o ¶_o god_n say_v to_o the_o private_a man_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v but_o to_o the_o magistrate_n he_o say_v thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o spare_v thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a sorcerer_n to_o live_v not_o possible_a ¶_o looke_n impossibility_n not_o see_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o looke_n happy_a not_o choose_v many_o ¶_o looke_n choose_a nothing_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o 30_o ¶_o satan_n have_v power_n over_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n for_o he_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v pure_a from_o all_o sin_n satan_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o in_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n of_o christ_n why_o then_o do_v he_o prevail_v so_o much_o that_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o short_o after_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o all_o other_o even_o yâ—_z death_n of_o the_o crosse._n hear_v now_o the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n follow_v but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v i_o love_v the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v therefore_o i_o will_v give_v place_n to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o deliver_v myself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v i_o love_v the_o father_n marl_n fol._n 498._o ¶_o satan_n shall_v assail_v i_o with_o all_o his_o force_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o in_o i_o which_o he_o look_v for_o for_o i_o be_o that_o innocent_a lamb_n without_o spot_n geneva_n novacian_a what_o the_o opinion_n be_v which_o this_o man_n hold_v nouacian_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n fall_v from_o his_o order_n and_o call_v his_o sect_n catharous_a that_o be_v puritan_n he_o will_v not_o admit_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o as_o fall_v after_o repentance_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o sundry_a notable_a man_n and_o in_o sundry_a counsel_n euseb._n li._n 6._o ca._n 42._o he_o abhor_v second_o marriage_n epip_n hear_v 59_o by_o what_o occasion_n the_o heresy_n of_o this_o novacian_a spring_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 251._o in_o alexandria_n dionysius_n their_o bishop_n be_v cruel_o torment_v and_o many_o other_o martyre_v &_o put_v to_o death_n all_o kind_n of_o pain_n be_v invent_v 〈…〉_o constrain_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o â—_z by_o which_o mean_n diverse_a for_o fear_v deny_v christ_n some_o before_o their_o pain_n and_o some_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o torment_n of_o which_o many_o repent_v be_v after_o by_o yâ—_z council_n of_o cipriate_a receive_v into_o yâ—_z church_n of_o this_o occasion_n spring_v the_o heresy_n of_o novacian_a a_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o first_o anabaptist_n in_o rome_n &_o allow_v not_o priest_n marriage_n and_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o have_v once_o forsake_v their_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v again_o to_o penance_n cooper_n when_o the_o heresy_n of_o novacian_a be_v condemn_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 254._o cornelius_n the._n 20._o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o succéede_v fabian_n condemn_v the_o
othoniel_n how_o he_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o caleb_n this_o othoniel_n be_v 13_o call_v calebs_n brother_n to_o who_o caleb_n give_v achsa_n his_o daughter_n to_o wife_n for_o win_v of_o kariâ—h_n sepliar_a that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o letter_n which_o kind_n of_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n levit._fw-la 18._o therefore_o othoniel_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n daughter_n to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o othoniel_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o kenes_n which_o kenes_n be_v brother_n to_o caleb_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o jephune_n now_o when_o jephune_n the_o father_n of_o caleb_n be_v dead_a keen_a marry_v his_o mother_n which_o afterward_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o caleb_n in_o bring_v he_o up_o wherefore_o caleb_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o jephune_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o kenes_n as_o in_o josua_n 14._o 6._o so_o that_o othoniel_n be_v calebs_n nephew_n and_o may_v therefore_o marry_v his_o daughter_n by_o the_o law_n othoniel_n be_v here_o none_o otherwise_o call_v the_o brother_n of_o caleb_n but_o as_o loth_n be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o abraham_n which_o indeed_o be_v abraham_n brother_n son_n as_o in_o gen._n 13._o 8._o lyra._n own_o why_o christ_n call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o own_o he_o come_v in_o to_o his_o own_o 11._o ¶_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v god_n peculiar_a people_n because_o that_o although_o all_o nation_n be_v his_o yet_o of_o his_o only_a mercy_n he_o choose_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v commit_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o among_o who_o he_o will_v have_v a_o open_a face_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o place_n s._n john_n call_v they_o not_o his_o own_o because_o they_o be_v his_o choose_a but_o because_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o title_n of_o his_o church_n traheron_n ox_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n non_fw-fr alligabis_fw-la os_fw-la bovis_fw-la triturantis_fw-la in_o acca_fw-la fruges_fw-la tuas_fw-la 9_o israel_n thou_o shall_v not_o mosell_n the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n in_o the_o flore_fw-la of_o the_o barn_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o tread_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v thresh_v out_o the_o wheat_n so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o the_o best_a and_o mosell_n he_o not_o now_o this_o proposition_n be_v speak_v literal_o of_o the_o liberty_n that_o husbandman_n ought_v to_o show_v to_o their_o thresh_a ox_n saint_n paul_n do_v draw_v this_o proposition_n to_o a_o allegory_n sense_n for_o where_o he_o have_v give_v a_o commandment_n to_o the_o lie_v brethren_n to_o be_v courteous_a and_o liberal_a to_o all_o they_o that_o do_v look_v diligent_o and_o take_v pain_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o instruct_v the_o congregation_n he_o render_v as_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o precept_n &_o law_n by_o this_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n dicit_fw-la non_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la alligabis_fw-la os_fw-la bovi_fw-la trituranti_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o mosell_n the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o thy_o corn_n understand_v by_o the_o ox_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n mystery_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v now_o but_o this_o sentence_n non_fw-la alligabis_fw-la os_fw-la bovi_fw-la trituranti_fw-la be_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o ox_n that_o take_v pain_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o husbandman_n see_v then_o god_n will_v the_o ox_n to_o live_v of_o his_o labour_n how_o much_o more_o than_o by_o all_o right_a and_o reason_n behove_v it_o they_o to_o live_v liberal_o in_o this_o world_n by_o who_o pain_n other_o man_n do_v live_v everlasting_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o that_o the_o allegory_n of_o this_o proposition_n non_fw-la alligabis_fw-la have_v a_o pretty_a quick_a and_o a_o vehement_a kind_n of_o probation_n to_o the_o purpose_n that_o saint_n paul_n go_v about_o more_o than_o the_o text_n speak_v plain_o which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n aught_o of_o duty_n to_o reap_v temporal_a thing_n ric._n turnar_n patience_n what_o true_a patience_n be_v that_o which_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v translate_v patience_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o far_o from_o anger_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o the_o proverb_n and_o in_o ecclesiastes_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v call_v novollone_n which_o signify_v sufferance_n &_o patience_n cicero_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr invencione_fw-la make_v a_o difference_n between_o perseveraunce_n and_o patience_n and_o define_v perseverance_n to_o be_v a_o steadfast_a and_o continual_a abide_n in_o a_o matter_n well_o consider_v and_o weigh_v and_o patience_n to_o be_v a_o willing_a and_o long_a sufferance_n of_o hard_a and_o painful_a thing_n for_o honesty_n sake_n and_o profit_n so_o that_o perseveraunt_n be_v the_o general_a virtue_n whereby_o we_o do_v constant_o abide_v and_o proceed_v in_o all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v begin_v upon_o some_o good_a reason_n and_o that_o patience_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o perseveraunce_n when_o we_o do_v willing_o and_o constant_o suffer_v thing_n that_o be_v hard_a painful_a sorrowful_a and_o to_o our_o loss_n i_o do_v not_o mislike_v this_o definition_n of_o cicero_n for_o everye_o suffering_n of_o adversity_n ought_v not_o straight_o to_o be_v call_v patience_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o suffer_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v if_o he_o can_v any_o wise_a withstand_v it_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o call_v they_o all_o patience_n like_a as_o we_o do_v not_o call_v they_o impatient_a neither_o which_o do_v suffer_v no_o adversity_n but_o do_v sustain_v it_o with_o evil_a will_n and_o discontent_a mind_n therefore_o like_v as_o unto_o patience_n there_o be_v requisite_a a_o willinge_v sufferance_n so_o it_o be_v unpatiencie_n when_o we_o do_v unwillinglye_o strive_v and_o with_o anger_n suffer_v that_o which_o we_o do_v suffer_v and_o he_o do_v upon_o a_o good_a consideration_n put_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o patience_n not_o only_o the_o willing_a but_o the_o long_a sufferance_n also_o of_o evil_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o patience_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o this_o if_o the_o sufferance_n be_v willing_a but_o there_o be_v requisite_a also_o a_o constancy_n in_o suffering_n you_o shall_v find_v many_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o a_o while_n but_o they_o be_v soon_o go_v and_o become_v impatient_a unto_o they_o can_v be_v attribute_v true_a patience_n which_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n that_o it_o must_v be_v both_o willing_a and_o continual_a like_a as_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o which_o do_v believe_v for_o a_o time_n and_o do_v shrink_v away_o at_o time_n of_o temptation_n be_v not_o true_a faith_n nor_o their_o love_n true_a which_o do_v love_n to_o day_n and_o hate_v to_o morrow_n so_o it_o be_v no_o true_a patience_n neither_o if_o thou_o be_v patient_a for_o a_o season_n and_o within_o a_o while_n after_o do_v change_v thy_o patience_n into_o impatiency_n the_o truth_n of_o virtue_n can_v stand_v without_o constancy_n musculus_fw-la foe_fw-mi 522_o ¶_o this_o word_n patience_n or_o patientnesse_n betoken_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v become_v blockish_a so_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o heaviness_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v cumber_v with_o any_o grief_n when_o they_o feel_v adversity_n but_o the_o virtue_n be_v when_o they_o can_v moderate_v themselves_o and_o hold_v such_o a_o measure_n as_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n nor_o be_v so_o overcompr_v and_o swallow_v up_o with_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n as_o to_o quail_v altogether_o but_o fight_v against_o their_o own_o passion_n until_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o frame_v themselves_o to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v as_o job_n do_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o respect_n caluine_n in_o job._n fol._n 29._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v patient_a under_o the_o crosse._n with_o your_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n ¶_o the_o soul_n be_v possess_v that_o it_o perish_v not_o but_o be_v save_v by_o patience_n if_o it_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v patient_o suffer_v in_o adversity_n tindale_n ¶_o those_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n unto_o who_o god_n give_v a_o joyful_a mind_n under_o the_o cross_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o possess_v your_o soul_n that_o be_v live_v joyful_o &_o bless_o even_o under_o the_o cross_n geneva_n paint_a wall_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v god_n smite_v thou_o thou_o paint_a wâ—â—l_n 3._o ¶_o by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n we_o call_v he_o a_o paint_a wall_n which_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o be_v a_o other_o as_o if_o a_o man_n
foundation_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o peter_n true_o he_o will_v have_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o thou_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n christ_n be_v only_o that_o prove_v corner_n stone_n which_o as_o daniel_n say_v shall_v break_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o itself_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o a_o stable_n and_o strong_a foundation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o congregation_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n say_v that_o we_o must_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o this_o holy_a build_n of_o the_o church_n not_o upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o most_o strong_a foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o where_o as_o many_o may_v chance_v to_o stomble_v at_o the_o stone_n think_v that_o christ_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v in_o earth_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o he_o be_v once_o lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o then_o left_a peter_n in_o his_o stead_n paul_n the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o contrary_a in_o especial_a word_n when_o he_o say_v church_n there_o can_v none_o other_o foundation_n be_v lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v already_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n and_o whereas_o some_o do_v say_v that_o peter_n or_o some_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n be_v as_o false_a as_o god_n be_v true_a for_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o galathian_o say_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o call_v he_o a_o pillar_n as_o he_o call_v also_o james_n and_o john_n make_v he_o equal_a but_o not_o superior_a bar._n ochine_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n the_o question_n be_v put_v in_o general_a of_o christ_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n what_o they_o think_v or_o judge_v of_o he_o peter_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o as_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o answer_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n to_o who_o jesus_n answer_v again_o blessed_n be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n of_o thy_o confession_n of_o i_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o this_o faith_n contain_v the_o whole_a summarie_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v write_v rom._n 10._o the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v preach_v be_v at_o hand_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n for_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o my_o mouth_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o thy_o heart_n do_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o death_n to_o life_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o confession_n be_v first_o utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n upon_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o he_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o faith_n christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n this_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o confession_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o this_o say_n of_o chrisostome_n all_o ancient_a expositor_n do_v agree_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v expound_v that_o place_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n we_o shall_v put_v another_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n then_o christ_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o saint_n paul_n say_v no_o man_n may_v put_v any_o other_o foundation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v put_v already_o which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n tonstall_n in_o the_o bo_z of_o mar._n fol._n 1208._o how_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n but_o christ._n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o confess_v upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o acknowledge_v mat._n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n i_o will_v build_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o not_o i_o upon_o thou_o for_o man_n willing_a to_o build_v upon_o man_n say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n i_o hold_v of_o cephas_n side_n which_o be_v peter_n other_o that_o will_v not_o build_v upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n rock_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o christ._n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o do_v know_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o prefer_v and_o christ_n despise_v by_o some_o man_n say_v be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n and_o as_o not_o in_o paul_n name_n no_o more_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o peter_n may_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o not_o the_o rock_n upon_o peter_n again_o saint_n austen_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o that_o petra_n the_o rock_n be_v the_o principal_a name_n and_o that_o petrus_n peter_n be_v derive_v of_o petra_n the_o rock_n and_o not_o petra_n the_o rock_n upon_o petrus_n peter_n of_o peter_n deny_v of_o christ._n but_o he_o deny_v before_o they_o all_o 70_o ¶_o peter_n have_v before_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n deni_v and_o now_o he_o utter_o deni_v he_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o repent_v and_o do_v call_v for_o mercy_n he_o be_v forgive_v that_o opinion_n than_o be_v false_a which_o affirm_v that_o if_o a_o man_n fall_v after_o he_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o a_o example_n of_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o not_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o ourselves_o how_o peter_n speak_v for_o all_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o ask_v peter_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o he_o when_o he_o say_v but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o so_o also_o peter_n make_v answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o they_o all_o be_v demand_v shall_v everye_o one_o have_v answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o there_o be_v much_o communication_n among_o they_o at_o sundry_a time_n before_o and_o they_o all_o confess_v with_o one_o accord_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o judas_n with_o a_o lyvelye_a faith_n beléeve_v not_o so_o and_o christ_n at_o a_o other_o time_n ask_v all_o his_o apostle_n will_v you_o also_o depart_v peter_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n make_v answer_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o thing_n be_v evident_a of_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v we_o know_v and_o beléeve_v long_o ago_o that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n of_o a_o like_a sort_n he_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o wordesâ—_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o because_o peter_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o all_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o to_o peter_n but_o to_o they_o all_o although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v peter_n only_o be_v not_o the_o live_a rock_n but_o all_o such_o as_o follow_v his_o example_n very_o believe_v &_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a rock_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o unchaâ—ngeable_a and_o precious_a corner_n stone_n christ_n the_o only_a foundation_n of_o his_o church_n bar._n ochme_n how_o peter_n faith_n be_v pray_v for_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o fifte_v thou_o as_o it_o be_v wheat_n 32_o to_o try_v whether_o he_o by_o his_o old_a craft_n that_o he_o once_o practise_v upon_o eve_n incredulity_n can_v overcome_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v make_v a_o petition_n or_o prayer_n for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v not_o the_o faith_n that_o thou_o beléeve_v that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o so_o every_o man_n faith_n end_v when_o this_o life_n end_v forasmuch_o as_o faith_n proper_o be_v only_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v not_o nor_o feel_v not_o but_o
forth_o the_o truth_n ridley_n teach_v you_o vain_a speculation_n as_o worship_v of_o angel_n of_o blind_a ceremony_n and_o beggerlye_v tradition_n for_o now_o they_o have_v no_o use_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v geneva_n physic_n by_o who_o it_o be_v first_o invent_v aesculapius_n the_o son_n of_o apollo_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n and_o practiser_n of_o physic_n who_o for_o that_o science_n the_o antiquity_n honour_v as_o a_o god_n and_o such_o as_o recover_v from_o any_o disease_n do_v sacrifice_n unto_o aesculapius_n a_o live_v cock_n but_o the_o poet_n do_v fable_n that_o he_o be_v slay_v with_o lighten_v of_o jupiter_n because_o he_o have_v with_o cunning_a of_o physic_n restore_v hippolytus_n the_o son_n of_o theseus_n to_o life_n vdal_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v spend_v all_o her_o good_n in_o physic_n have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o many_o physician_n 26_o and_o have_v spend_v all_o that_o she_o have_v ¶_o here_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o blame_v because_o she_o have_v spend_v and_o bestow_v much_o substance_n upon_o physician_n but_o rather_o we_o do_v learn_v that_o physic_n minister_v without_o god_n be_v unprofitable_a let_v we_o not_o then_o despise_v physic_n which_o the_o high_a do_v create_v from_o the_o earth_n but_o let_v we_o resign_v &_o put_v our_o whole_a will_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o by_o physic_n or_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o grave_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v before_o the_o physician_n he_o seek_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o physician_n 12_o ¶_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v to_o physician_n except_o first_o we_o seek_v to_o god_n to_o purge_v our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o disease_n and_o after_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o physician_n as_o a_o mean_a by_o who_o god_n work_v geneva_n photinus_n of_o his_o heresy_n photinus_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n &_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la heretic_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n before_o marie_n bear_v he_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n with_o the_o father_n but_o not_o the_o son_n socrates_n li._n 2._o cap._n 24._o epiphan_n heraes_fw-la 71._o piety_n what_o piety_n be_v piety_n be_v a_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n a_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o a_o pure_a lyâ—e_n which_o thing_n follow_v hope_n and_o faith_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 279._o lactantius_n call_v it_o justice_n and_o devout_a worship_v and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n godliness_n godly_a affection_n natural_a love_n towards_o the_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n naturalnesse_n natural_a zeal_n or_o affection_n pilate_n of_o the_o act_n and_o death_n of_o this_o man_n this_o man_n be_v ordain_v precedent_n of_o judea_n at_o his_o first_o entry_n to_o flatter_v tiberius_n cause_v the_o image_n of_o caesar_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n whereby_o rise_v a_o great_a sedition_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v therewith_o grievous_o offend_v offer_v themselves_o rather_o to_o the_o death_n they_o they_o will_v suffer_v any_o image_n in_o yâ—_z temple_n pilate_n in_o like_a manner_n use_v the_o treasure_n call_v corbona_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o because_o diverse_a of_o the_o jew_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v grieve_v therewith_o he_o beat_v and_o slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o witness_v tertulian_n pilate_n write_v to_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o death_n virtue_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n who_o after_o he_o have_v publish_v the_o same_o in_o the_o senate_n will_v have_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v ascribe_v and_o number_v among_o the_o god_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o the_o senator_n will_v not_o consent_v thereto_o in_o any_o wise_a because_o that_o pilate_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o to_o they_o but_o tiberius_n continue_v in_o his_o sentence_n &_o defend_v on_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v persecute_v the_o christian_a people_n pilate_n at_o the_o last_o be_v command_v by_o vitellius_n provost_n of_o surrey_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o answer_v to_o certain_a complaint_n which_o shall_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o accusation_n he_o be_v after_o depose_v and_o banish_v to_o lion_n in_o france_n where_o as_o eusebius_n say_v he_o slay_v himself_o ¶_o of_o pilate_n josephus_n write_v he_o succéede_v valerius_n graccus_fw-la under_o tiberius_n and_o be_v deputy_n of_o judea_n ten_o year_n about_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o government_n he_o crucify_v christ._n and_o two_o year_n after_o that_o be_v expire_v he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o office_n by_o vitellius_n deputy_n of_o syria_n for_o the_o innocent_a samaritan_n that_o be_v slay_v a_o other_o be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n and_o he_o constrain_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o purge_v himself_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o caesar_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n tiberius_n be_v dead_a and_o gaius_n appoint_v in_o his_o room_n under_o this_o gaius_n as_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o ecclesticall_a history_n pilate_n slay_v himself_o marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 685._o of_o pilate_n wife_n his_o wife_n send_v to_o he_o say_v 18_o have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o this_o just_a man_n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n this_o day_n in_o my_o sleep_n because_o of_o he_o ¶_o only_o matthew_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o thing_n concern_v the_o wife_n of_o pilate_n which_o be_v do_v when_o pilate_n be_v sit_v down_o on_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o death_n against_o the_o lord_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n as_o touch_v the_o greek_a text_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n but_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n behold_v and_o note_v here_o how_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n deserve_v testimony_n of_o every_o one_o namely_o of_o judas_n of_o pilate_n of_o pilate_n wife_n of_o anna_n of_o the_o false_a witness_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o canaanite_n of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o the_o centurion_n and_o last_o of_o the_o thief_n hang_v on_o the_o crosse._n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n although_o the_o meditation_n and_o study_n in_o the_o day_n time_n may_v be_v occasion_n of_o this_o dream_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o wife_n of_o pilate_n suffer_v those_o torment_n not_o natural_o as_o many_o do_v at_o this_o day_n oftentimes_o but_o rather_o by_o singular_a instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n many_o have_v think_v that_o the_o devil_n suborn_v this_o woman_n and_o crafty_o colour_v the_o matter_n in_o she_o that_o he_o may_v stay_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o which_o be_v very_o unlikely_a in_o all_o point_n when_o as_o by_o the_o motion_n &_o provocation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v so_o great_o seek_v and_o desire_v to_o destroy_v christ._n therefore_o we_o must_v this_o rather_o think_v of_o it_o that_o the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v by_o many_o mean_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o die_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o other_o sake_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o think_v good_a to_o be_v absolve_v so_o oftentimes_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o pilate_n before_o he_o be_v condemn_v that_o in_o his_o innocent_a damnation_n there_o may_v appear_v a_o lawful_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o matthew_n very_o express_o and_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o matter_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v marvel_v why_o pilate_n be_v so_o careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o defend_v and_o contend_v in_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o contemn_a man_n and_o true_o god_n constrain_v he_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o dream_n which_o his_o wife_n suffer_v to_o defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o his_o son_n not_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v he_o from_o death_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o other_o man_n fault_n etc._n etc._n mar._n fol._n 702._o why_o the_o priest_n deliver_v jesus_n to_o pilate_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilate_n â—_o ¶_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n for_o all_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o first_o by_o herode_fw-la the_o great_a and_o afterward_o by_o the_o roman_n about_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o they_o deliver_v jesus_n to_o pilate_n theo._n
over_o all_o the_o rest_n &_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o that_o that_o peter_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o worthy_a person_n speak_v always_o first_o for_o they_o all_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v always_o account_v and_o name_v first_o again_o in_o any_o civil_a governaunce_n of_o man_n where_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v well_o order_v there_o be_v one_o supreme_a head_n which_o dignity_n of_o order_n we_o see_v also_o observe_v even_o among_o brute_n beast_n for_o the_o bee_n have_v their_o king_n who_o govern_v the_o base_a sort_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o oversée_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n the_o crane_n have_v one_o chief_a guide_n who_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v follow_v the_o sheep_n also_o have_v their_o shepherd_n who_o voice_n they_o know_v and_o who_o they_o follow_v and_o at_o who_o commandment_n they_o be_v answer_n if_o the_o first_o beget_v among_o the_o apostle_n aught_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n than_o forasmuch_o as_o andrew_n be_v call_v before_o peter_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n peter_n shall_v not_o take_v the_o lordship_n away_o from_o he_o which_o of_o right_n shall_v have_v a_o better_a title_n unto_o it_o but_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o his_o brother_n and_o he_o be_v only_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o first_o beget_v which_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n himself_o now_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a he_o may_v be_v account_v great_a high_a &_o more_o excellent_a not_o that_o be_v first_o bear_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o he_o that_o be_v rich_a or_o more_o noble_a after_o the_o flesh_n nor_o he_o that_o be_v better_a learned_a but_o he_o that_o excel_v more_o in_o godliness_n and_o have_v receive_v more_o light_a and_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whereas_o peter_n use_v oftentimes_o to_o speak_v first_o because_o of_o his_o boldness_n yet_o follow_v it_o not_o of_o that_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o where_o the_o bee_n have_v a_o head_n and_o governor_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v that_o one_o be_v shall_v govern_v all_o bee_n in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o hive_n and_o one_o crane_n to_o be_v guide_n to_o xx_o or_o thirty_o crane_n yet_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o all_o the_o crane_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v follow_v this_o one_o crane_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v that_o one_o bishop_n can_v have_v the_o cure_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n for_o experience_n teach_v that_o when_o one_o shepherd_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o thousand_o sheep_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o feed_v so_o many_o and_o to_o order_v they_o well_o if_o he_o can_v rule_v a_o thousand_o much_o less_o can_v he_o order_v 7._o or_o 8._o thousand_o so_o that_o by_o these_o reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n within_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o no_o further_o the._n 2._o reason_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n one_o chief_a priest_n above_o all_o other_o so_o the_o christian_a man_n now_o a_o day_n must_v have_v one_o pope_n answer_n the_o jew_n in_o those_o day_n be_v but_o a_o few_o and_o all_o knit_v and_o join_v together_o in_o one_o narrow_a place_n whereas_o now_o the_o christian_n be_v innumerable_a and_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o that_o thing_n which_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v meet_v for_o they_o then_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o chief_a priest_n in_o earth_n can_v agree_v now_o with_o we_o in_o these_o day_n nor_o the_o high_a priesthood_n of_o the_o jew_n shadow_v not_o the_o high_a priesthood_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o high_a priesthood_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o that_o high_a priesthood_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o a_o certain_a time_n have_v a_o end_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a priest_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_n or_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o aaron_n but_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n he_o be_v not_o choose_v as_o other_o chief_a priest_n be_v choose_v of_o other_o priest_n who_o do_v not_o always_o choose_v the_o best_a but_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o his_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a father_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o the_o other_o chief_a priest_n be_v anoint_v with_o a_o material_a oil_n but_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o yâ—_z holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o have_v on_o such_o garment_n as_o moses_n appoint_v by_o god_n commandment_n but_o the_o apparel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o virtue_n they_o offer_v incense_v and_o brute_n beast_n but_o christ_n offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o crosse._n they_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o the_o holy_a but_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o christ_n be_v chief_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o be_v the_o order_n of_o aaron_n bar._n ochin_n the._n 3._o reason_n unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven's_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n loe_o say_v he_o in_o that_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v in_o earth_n he_o except_v nothing_o therefore_o i_o may_v make_v law_n and_o bind_v both_o king_n and_o emperor_n answer_n when_o christ_n 19_o as_o he_o have_v no_o worldly_a kingdom_n even_o so_o he_o speak_v of_o no_o worldly_a bind_n but_o of_o bind_v of_o sinner_n christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n the_o key_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o bind_v all_o sinner_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o loose_v all_o that_o repent_v and_o to_o let_v they_o into_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o christ._n tindale_n the._n 4._o reason_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 20._o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o keep_v all_o that_o i_o command_v you_o and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n loe_o say_v the_o pope_n christ_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n without_o exception_n therefore_o all_o power_n be_v i_o &_o i_o be_o above_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n in_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n &_o they_o but_o my_o servant_n to_o kiss_v nor_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o my_o n._n also_o if_o i_o listen_v not_o to_o have_v they_o stoop_v so_o low_a tindale_n answer_n when_o christ_n as_o i_o say_v because_o he_o have_v no_o temporal_a kingdom_n even_o so_o he_o mean_v of_o no_o temporal_a power_n but_o of_o power_n to_o save_v sinner_n which_o the_o process_n of_o the_o text_n declare_v by_o that_o he_o say_v go_v you_o therefore_o &_o teach_v and_o baptise_v that_o be_v preach_v this_o power_n to_o all_o nation_n &_o wash_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o my_o blood_n tindale_n the._n 5._o reason_n the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v 12._o the_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v translate_v also_o etc._n etc._n now_o say_v yâ—_z pope_n yâ—_z priesthood_n be_v translate_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o it_o pertain_v unto_o i_o to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o bind_v every_o man_n tindale_n answer_n the_o epistle_n mean_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o prove_v evident_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n must_v cease_v for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_n as_o aaron_n be_v who_o duty_n for_o ever_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o when_o that_o priesthood_n cease_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n cease_v also_o now_o that_o priesthood_n cease_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o not_o of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o but_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n wherefore_o
god_n always_o sing_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v true_a honourer_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o shall_v honour_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n crowley_n who_o begin_v first_o to_o make_v the_o statute_n of_o priest_n chastity_n some_o say_v that_o calixtus_n primus_fw-la do_v first_o make_v the_o statute_n that_o priest_n shall_v vow_v chastity_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o all_o chronicle_n bear_v witness_v that_o priest_n have_v wife_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nicene_n the_o which_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o calixtos_n day_n but_o ancient_a history_n do_v make_v mention_n yâ—_z nicholas_n the_o first_o which_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 860._o do_v go_v about_o this_o thing_n but_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v huldrik_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n s._n hulderich_n bishop_n of_o auguensais_n which_o write_v sharp_a epistle_n against_o he_o reprove_v he_o sore_o yâ—_z because_o he_o will_v compel_v priest_n to_o vow_v chastity_n his_o word_n be_v these_o thou_o have_v not_o swerve_v a_o little_a from_o discretion_n yâ—_z whereas_o thou_o ought_v to_o have_v counsel_v priest_n to_o chastity_n thou_o have_v with_o a_o lordly_a violence_n compel_v they_o to_o it_o be_v not_o this_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n a_o great_a violence_n when_o that_o thou_o against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v compel_v man_n to_o serve_v thy_o private_a decree_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o note_v that_o this_o holy_a man_n say_v that_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o counsel_v to_o chastity_n but_o not_o compel_v for_o that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a violence_n and_o against_o christ_n holy_a gospel_n and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n this_o holy_a man_n proceed_v further_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o tell_v a_o fact_n of_o s._n gregory_n gregor_n the_o which_o go_v about_o to_o compel_v priest_n to_o vow_v chastity_n upon_o a_o day_n s._n gregory_n send_v unto_o his_o pond_n for_o fish_n and_o in_o the_o net_n that_o they_o fish_v withal_o be_v bring_v about_o 6000._o head_n young_a child_n head_n the_o which_o thing_n when_o s._n gregory_n see_v strike_v he_o sore_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v very_o heavy_a of_o that_o sight_n and_o perceive_v anon_o that_o his_o decree_n that_o he_o make_v for_o priest_n chastity_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o great_a murder_n in_o that_o that_o priest_n can_v not_o live_v sole_a nor_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o avow_v their_o child_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o so_o for_o safeguard_v of_o their_o honesty_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o fearful_a and_o abominable_a sin_n to_o kill_v their_o own_o child_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n gregory_n say_v this_o holy_a bishop_n do_v revoke_v his_o decree_n again_o and_o do_v great_o allow_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v add_v to_o it_o of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o murder_n d._n barnes_n fol._n 328._o prince_n how_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v a_o man_n ought_v to_o obey_v his_o prince_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o never_o against_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o that_o know_o obey_v his_o prince_n against_o god_n do_v not_o a_o duty_n to_o the_o prince_n but_o be_v a_o deceiver_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o a_o helper_n unto_o he_o to_o work_v his_o own_o destruction_n he_o be_v also_o unjust_a which_o give_v not_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o to_o god_n that_o be_v go_n a_o noble_a say_n of_o valentinianus_n the_o emperor_n for_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o millayne_n set_v he_o say_v he_o in_o the_o bishop_n seat_n to_o who_o iâ—_n we_o as_o man_n do_v offend_v at_o any_o time_n may_v submit_v ourselves_o policarpus_fw-la the_o most_o constant_a martyr_n when_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o be_v command_v to_o blaspheme_v christ_n and_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o fortune_n of_o caesar_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v with_o a_o mild_a spirit_n we_o be_v teach_v say_v he_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o prince_n which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o such_o honour_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n religion_n ridley_n in_o confer_v with_o latimer_n how_o prince_n ought_v to_o do_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n ¶_o looke_n king_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v o_o you_o prince_n open_v your_o gate_n 7._o and_o the_o you_o lift_v up_o o_o you_o everlasting_a door_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v enter_v in_o ¶_o much_o ado_n there_o be_v about_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n some_o delight_n in_o the_o applieng_v of_o it_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n other_o in_o a_o spiritual_a allegory_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o undoubted_o agree_v very_o handsome_o with_o the_o process_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o thus_o o_o you_o prince_n open_v your_o gate_n by_o yâ—_z prince_n which_o have_v give_v their_o name_n and_o their_o faith_n to_o christ_n the_o holy_a lord_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v all_o such_o man_n which_o do_v earnest_o study_v to_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n all_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n poor_a or_o rich_a high_a or_o low_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v nevertheless_o spiritual_o prince_n like_a as_o they_o be_v call_v spiritual_a priest_n priest_n as_o s._n peter_n do_v call_v they_o because_o they_o sacrifice_v daily_o unto_o god_n their_o bodily_a member_n their_o whole_a heart_n &_o mind_n to_o the_o true_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o like_v as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o respect_n of_o such_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n priest_n so_o may_v all_o true_a christian_n be_v call_v prince_n because_o they_o have_v conquer_v as_o i_o may_v say_v and_o crucify_v as_o s._n peter_n term_v it_o their_o flesh_n against_o all_o vice_n and_o concupiscence_n to_o these_o prince_n the_o prophet_n now_o speak_v say_v o_o you_o prince_n o_o you_o live_a saint_n o_o you_o dear_o belove_v member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n open_v your_o gate_n not_o your_o gate_n make_v of_o timber_n and_o board_n but_o your_o spiritual_a gate_n the_o gate_n and_o door_n of_o your_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a open_v they_o resist_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o eternal_a glory_n may_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n love_v he_o and_o labour_v continual_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o then_o sure_o both_o he_o and_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v come_v and_o dwell_v with_o you_o ric._n turnar_n priscillianus_n of_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o this_o man_n priscillianus_n a_o spaniard_n maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o gnostici_n manichaeus_n and_o sabellius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o bordeaux_n he_o appeal_v unto_o maximus_n the_o usurp_a emperor_n which_o find_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o behead_v he_o prosp._n chronic._n he_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o god_n and_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o endure_v voluntary_a conflict_n he_o say_v that_o man_n action_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o star_n he_o condemn_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n he_o part_v marry_v couple_n refer_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o wicked_a angel_n he_o allow_v of_o the_o scripture_n call_v apocrypha_n unto_o everye_o of_o his_o follower_n he_o say_v jura_n periura_fw-la secretum_fw-la prodere_fw-la noli_fw-la august_n li._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la privi_fw-la contract_n how_o privy_a contract_n be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o good_a now_o also_o if_o you_o will_v consent_v to_o deal_v merciful_o and_o true_o with_o my_o master_n 49_o tell_v i_o and_o if_o not_o tell_v i_o also_o ¶_o he_o treat_v with_o the_o mother_n and_o brother_n concern_v the_o maid_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o privy_a contract_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v not_o good_a the_o bible_n note_n procession_n how_o procession_n come_v up_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o procession_n till_o the_o time_n of_o agapatius_fw-la pope_n who_o as_o platina_n report_v do_v first_o ordain_v they_o ann._n 533._o although_o we_o read_v the_o like_a of_o leo_fw-la yâ—_z three_o about_z 810._o year_n after_o christ._n sure_o whensoever_o procession_n begin_v they_o be_v take_v of_o gentility_n we_o read_v oft_o in_o pliny_n that_o the_o roman_n in_o all_o their_o distress_n will_v run_v to_o everye_o idol_n they_o have_v will_v go_v their_o circuit_n from_o this_o place_n to_o that_o place_n and_o think_v they_o do_v acceptable_a
how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o age_n again_o how_o can_v those_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o vain_a question_n the_o serpent_n move_v this_o vain_a question_n 2_o why_o have_v god_n forbid_v you_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o apostle_n ask_v this_o vain_a question_n â—_o lord_n when_o will_v thou_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n who_o christ_n control_v it_o be_v not_o you_o to_o know_v time_n or_o the_o moment_n of_o time_n peter_n ask_v this_o vain_a question_n of_o his_o fellow_n john_n 2d_o lord_n what_o shall_v this_o john_n do_v the_o saducee_n move_v this_o vain_a question_n 25._o lord_n if_o a_o woman_n have_v 7._o husband_n who_o shall_v be_v her_o husband_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n this_o man_n move_v a_o question_n philasterius_fw-la why_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o make_v both_o of_o one_o matter_n this_o man_n ask_v this_o question_n marcellus_n whether_o god_n be_v alone_o or_o have_v mo_z god_n with_o he_o this_o man_n move_v a_o question_n donatus_n whether_o the_o church_n can_v be_v in_o any_o other_o place_n then_o in_o africa_n this_o man_n ask_v a_o question_n jovinianus_n whether_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v corrupt_v in_o bring_v forth_o her_o son_n this_o man_n move_v this_o question_n eutiches_n whether_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v purge_v with_o baptism_n a_o hog_n go_v forth_o at_o his_o mouth_n or_o no_o this_o man_n ask_v this_o question_n valentinianus_n whether_o the_o word_n be_v change_v into_o bone_n flesh_n or_o hair_n or_o no_o this_o man_n move_v a_o question_n potentinus_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v weep_v in_o man_n as_o he_o do_v speak_v in_o man_n this_o man_n move_v this_o question_n priscillianus_n whether_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o the_o devil_n because_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a world_n this_o man_n move_v this_o question_n arrius_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v command_v by_o the_o son_n this_o man_n move_v this_o question_n nazareus_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v profess_v both_o judisme_n and_o christianisme_n this_o man_n move_v this_o question_n pelagius_n whether_o that_o by_o free_a will_n a_o man_n may_v catch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o man_n move_v this_o question_n nestorius_n whether_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n divinity_n be_v give_v he_o of_o duty_n or_o no_o this_o man_n ask_v a_o question_n crestoninius_fw-la whether_o a_o sinner_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o oil_n of_o a_o sinner_n shall_v not_o fasten_v thy_o hand_n this_o man_n ask_v this_o question_n vincentius_n whether_o a_o man_n soul_n deserve_v to_o sin_n before_o it_o do_v sin_n etc._n etc._n of_o foolish_a question_n of_o schoolman_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o instant_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n god_n the_o second_o person_n whether_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v mo_z salvation_n than_o one_o salvation_n whether_o god_n the_o father_n have_v the_o son_n son_n whether_o christ_n may_v possible_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o ass_n ass_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o fiend_n or_o of_o a_o gourd_n gourd_n how_o that_o gourd_n shall_v have_v preach_v do_v miracle_n or_o have_v hang_v upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o what_o peter_n shall_v have_v consecrate_v if_o he_o have_v consecrate_v what_o time_n christ_n body_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n or_o whether_o christ_n be_v so_o transform_v into_o a_o gourd_n he_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v call_v man_n also_o whether_o after_o the_o resurrection_n man_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v or_o no_o drink_v whether_o it_o be_v less_o sin_n sunday_n to_o slay_v a_o thousand_o man_n than_o once_o on_o the_o sabbath_n or_o sunday_n to_o â—lout_v a_o poor_a man_n shoe_n whether_o man_n soul_n be_v breed_v within_o they_o soul_n or_o come_v from_o without_o into_o they_o what_o year_n christ_n will_v come_v unto_o his_o judgement_n judgement_n whether_o the_o star_n star_n that_o do_v shine_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o star_n or_o a_o angel_n whether_o a_o mouse_n mouse_n can_v eat_v christ_n body_n or_o no_o and_o if_o she_o do_v eat_v it_o what_o danger_n can_v be_v levy_v upon_o her_o head_n these_o and_o such_o like_v be_v fond_a and_o foolish_a question_n rabbi_n what_o this_o word_n rabbi_n do_v signify_v and_o to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n 7_o ¶_o this_o word_n rab_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v above_o his_o fellow_n and_o be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o number_n of_o they_o and_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o repeat_n of_o it_o how_o proud_a a_o title_n it_o be_v now_o they_o be_v call_v rabbi_n which_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v utter_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v wise_a man_n theo._n beza_n ¶_o christ_n forbid_v not_o to_o give_v just_a honour_n to_o magistrate_n &_o master_n but_o condempn_v ambition_n and_o superiority_n over_o our_o brother_n faith_n which_o office_n appertain_v unto_o christ._n geneva_n ¶_o the_o chief_a purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o not_o so_o to_o depend_v upon_o man_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o break_v their_o decree_n or_o to_o decline_v from_o their_o authority_n for_o there_o be_v one_o only_a father_n lord_n master_n to_o who_o we_o be_v so_o bind_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n we_o may_v decline_v at_o any_o time_n from_o his_o precept_n d._n whitegift_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n 3â—_n ¶_o the_o name_n of_o rabbi_n be_v common_a to_o great_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o honour_n and_o great_a call_n but_o here_o the_o evangelist_n show_v a_o other_o use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o his_o time_n namely_o that_o doctor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v salute_v with_o this_o name_n although_o therefore_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a master_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o title_n that_o john_n give_v unto_o he_o they_o do_v count_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o teacher_n which_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 34._o racha_n what_o the_o word_n racha_n do_v signify_v racha_n be_v a_o reproachful_a word_n of_o hebrew_n 22._o and_o signify_v thistle_n or_o bramble_n finallye_o it_o be_v a_o rebukefull_a word_n signify_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o person_n that_o speak_v it_o ¶_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o syrian_n tongue_n a_o idle_a brain_n and_o be_v speak_v in_o contempt_n geneva_n ¶_o chrisostome_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o syrian_n speech_n by_o which_o be_v show_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v move_v to_o anger_n but_o under_o this_o word_n fool_n do_v saint_n austen_n and_o chrisostome_n understand_v all_o manner_n of_o injury_n opprobrious_a &_o spiteful_a word_n tindale_n ¶_o this_o word_n racha_n in_o english_a signify_v ill_a or_o affliction_n christ_n mean_v there_o that_o he_o only_o be_v not_o a_o murderer_n that_o by_o hand_n kill_v his_o brother_n but_o also_o he_o that_o curse_v or_o desire_v evil_a to_o his_o neighbour_n as_o those_o do_v that_o bid_v the_o pestilence_n the_o fever_n quartain_a saint_n antony_n evil_a or_o such_o other_o execration_n and_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n as_o you_o may_v read_v levit._n 20._o 9_o gen._n 27._o 29._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 5._o such_o evil_a sayer_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o that_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n that_o be_v to_o say_v contemn_v he_o mock_v or_o as_o man_n call_v it_o now_o a_o day_n flout_a or_o lowt_v commit_v such_o murder_n as_o be_v worthy_a hell_n fire_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n the_o which_o vice_n be_v reprehend_v psal._n 56._o and_o be_v so_o abhor_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o many_o will_v rather_o suffer_v death_n then_o sustain_v the_o slander_n of_o a_o pestilent_a tongue_n i_o be_o that_o curse_a his_o father_n gen._n 9_o the_o philistine_n that_o count_v samson_n for_o a_o fool_n judic._n 16._o michol_n that_o lowt_v david_n her_o husband_n 2._o reg._n 6._o the_o ammonite_n the_o contemn_v david_n ambassador_n 1._o reg._n 10._o the_o boy_n that_o mock_v elizeus_fw-la the_o prophet_n god_n punish_v the_o same_o with_o death_n more_o cruel_a than_o the_o magistrate_n do_v punish_v murderer_n whooper_n rachel_n the_o open_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v rakehell_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n 15_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o declare_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o deliver_v the_o jew_n he_o show_v they_o that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o beniamite_n or_o israelite_n that_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o carry_v away_o insomuch_o that_o if_o rachel_n the_o mother_n of_o benjamin_n can_v have_v rise_v
again_o to_o seek_v for_o her_o child_n she_o shall_v have_v find_v none_o remain_v geneva_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o compass_n about_o bethleem_n for_o rachel_n jacobs_n wife_n who_o die_v in_o childbed_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o this_o town_n which_o be_v also_o call_v ephrata_n because_o of_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o plenty_n of_o corn_n theo._n beza_n ragvel_n how_o raguel_n and_o jethro_n be_v not_o both_o one_o person_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o raguel_n their_o father_n 1â—_n he_o say_v ¶_o this_o raguel_n be_v not_o jethro_n but_o be_v the_o father_n of_o jethro_n and_o the_o grandfather_n of_o zephora_n and_o be_v also_o the_o priest_n of_o madian_n for_o it_o be_v a_o like_a order_n with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o son_n possess_v the_o office_n of_o his_o father_n t._n m._n rahab_n how_o this_o woman_n rahab_n be_v no_o harlot_n of_o rahab_n 1._o some_o do_v say_v that_o when_o the_o man_n which_o josua_n have_v send_v to_o spy_v out_o jericho_n come_v into_o her_o house_n they_o come_v not_o to_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o for_o she_o be_v no_o harlot_n but_o there_o to_o hide_v themselves_o other_o say_v that_o in_o time_n past_a she_o have_v be_v a_o harlot_n but_o now_o she_o be_v none_o although_o that_o name_n remain_v with_o she_o still_o lyra._n as_o in_o math._n 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n not_o that_o he_o be_v then_o a_o leper_n but_o before_o that_o time_n he_o have_v be_v a_o leper_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n have_v heal_v he_o and_o yet_o the_o name_n remain_v still_o with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v call_v still_o by_o that_o name_n simon_n the_o leper_n other_o be_v against_o these_o and_o say_v that_o this_o rachab_n be_v afterward_o join_v in_o marriage_n to_o salmon_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a man_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o therefore_o do_v think_v it_o unlikely_a that_o he_o will_v have_v take_v such_o a_o woman_n to_o his_o wife_n which_o have_v be_v then_o name_v to_o be_v a_o harlot_n or_o ever_o have_v be_v any_o before_o but_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o keep_v a_o honest_a vial_a houseâ—_n both_o for_o stranger_n &_o other_o &_o no_o harlot_n for_o where_o as_o we_o have_v in_o our_o speech_n a_o woman_n harlot_n they_o have_v in_o the_o chaldish_a tongue_n 4._o a_o woman_n that_o sell_v victual_n ric._n turnar_n of_o rahabs_n lie_n she_o make_v but_o i_o wist_v not_o what_o they_o be_v ¶_o albeit_o rahab_n lie_v of_o a_o good_a intent_n yet_o in_o that_o she_o lie_v she_o do_v amiss_o for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o for_o as_o her_o act_n in_o hide_v gd_n people_n come_v of_o faith_n and_o be_v praise_v heb._n 11._o 31._o and_o james._n 2._o 2._o so_o her_o lie_n come_v of_o the_o fear_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n 11._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v follow_v the_o bible_n note_n how_o rahab_n confess_v god_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n above_o and_o in_o earth_n beneath_o ¶_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n for_o hear_v a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n and_o worthy_a confession_n find_v among_o the_o gentile_n yea_o in_o the_o sinful_a city_n of_o jericho_n ¶_o herein_o appear_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o in_o this_o common_a destruction_n he_o will_v draw_v a_o most_o miserable_a sinner_n to_o repent_v and_o confess_v his_o name_n geneva_n how_o rahab_n and_o ruth_n be_v name_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ._n salmon_n beget_v booz_n of_o rahab_n 5._o ¶_o rahab_n and_o ruth_n be_v here_o name_v among_o the_o grandmother_n of_o our_o saviour_n thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o the_o gentile_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n sir_n i._o cheek_n rahab_n &_o ruth_n be_v gentile_n signify_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o they_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o for_o their_o salvation_n geneva_n rainbow_n what_o the_o rainbow_n signify_v when_o noah_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n and_o have_v make_v a_o altar_n 13._o and_o offer_v up_o beast_n and_o bird_n thereon_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v first_o of_o all_o unto_o he_o his_o word_n by_o the_o which_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o destroy_v the_o world_n with_o water_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o he_o give_v the_o rainbow_n for_o a_o sure_a token_n betwâ—ene_v he_o and_o man_n for_o in_o that_o bow_n be_v express_v both_o the_o colour_n of_o water_n and_o fire_n the_o one_o part_n be_v blue_a and_o the_o other_o red_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n to_o both_o the_o judgement_n the_o one_o past_a the_o other_o to_o come_v lanquet_n raven_n how_o the_o raven_n feed_v elias_n i_o have_v command_v the_o raven_n to_o feed_v thou_o there_o 4_o ¶_o to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n against_o persecution_n god_n promise_v to_o feed_v he_o miraculous_o geneva_n how_o god_n feed_v the_o raven_n and_o the_o young_a raven_n the_o cry_n 147_o ¶_o for_o their_o cry_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o need_n which_o can_v be_v relieve_v but_o by_o god_n only_o then_o if_o god_n show_v himself_o mindful_a of_o the_o most_o contemptible_a fowl_n can_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o die_v with_o famine_n who_o he_o have_v assure_v of_o life_n everlasting_a read_v job._n 39_o 3._o and_o luke_n 12._o 24._o geneva_n of_o the_o raven_n and_o dove_n send_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n the_o raven_n that_o noah_n send_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n 9_o go_v go_v and_o return_v until_o the_o water_n be_v dry_v up_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o dove_n which_o he_o send_v out_o find_v no_o rest_v place_n for_o her_o foot_n return_v unto_o he_o into_o the_o ark_n suffer_v noah_n to_o pull_v she_o in_o unto_o he_o with_o his_o hand_n upon_o this_o place_n the_o bible_n note_n say_v thus_o it_o seem_v the_o raven_n be_v a_o wild_a and_o unclean_a foul_a feed_v of_o the_o dead_a carcase_n and_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o turn_v again_o into_o the_o ark_n but_o the_o dove_n be_v of_o nature_n a_o tame_a foul_a and_o use_v to_o clean_a food_n and_o find_v no_o place_n to_o rest_v on_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o again_o reality_n when_o and_o by_o who_o this_o word_n be_v invent_v this_o term_n reallye_o present_a you_o shall_v understande_v that_o after_o bonifacius_n the_o third_o about_o the_o year_n of_o â—ur_n lord_n 603._o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o false_a emperor_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o crafty_a practice_n of_o the_o monk_n pasâ—hasius_n hunbeâ—â—cus_n guinudus_fw-la algerus_n rogerus_fw-la franciscus_n anselmus_n and_o such_o other_o be_v reality_n invent_v aâ—d_v term_v to_o the_o sacrament_n before_o that_o time_n the_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v magnify_v among_o the_o old_a doctor_n antony_n gyloy_n receive_v how_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 47._o ¶_o this_o sentence_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n of_o all_o man_n for_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v what_o can_v we_o deserve_v i_o pray_v you_o or_o what_o need_n we_o dispute_v of_o our_o merit_n it_o come_v of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o we_o live_v that_o we_o love_v god_n that_o we_o walk_v in_o his_o fear_n where_o be_v our_o own_o deserve_n then_o sir_n i._o cheek_n reconciliation_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o be_v reconcile_v be_v all_o hatred_n and_o discord_n set_v apart_o to_o restore_v all_o the_o former_a love_n concord_n friendship_n necessity_n and_o familiarity_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 97._o ¶_o reconcile_v to_o make_v at_o one_o to_o bring_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n tindale_n reed_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o reed_n a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n 7._o ¶_o the_o reed_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o waver_v with_o the_o wind_n tindale_n how_o the_o power_n of_o egypt_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o reed_n thou_o trust_v now_o in_o this_o break_a staff_n of_o reed_n 21_o to_o wit_n on_o egypt_n ¶_o egypt_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v able_a not_o to_o succour_v thou_o but_o shall_v be_v a_o hurt_n unto_o thou_o read_v esay_n 6._o 36._o and_o ezech._n 29._o 6._o geneva_n a_o reed_n shake_v with_o
the_o priest_n ear_n for_o that_o be_v but_o man_n invention_n but_o to_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n how_o that_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o sinful_a and_o that_o our_o whole_a nature_n be_v corrupt_a and_o incline_v to_o sin_n and_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o therefore_o evil_a wicked_a and_o damnable_a &_o his_o law_n holy_a and_o just_a by_o which_o our_o sinful_a nature_n be_v rebuke_v and_o also_o to_o our_o neighbour_n if_o we_o have_v offend_v any_o man_n particular_o then_o contrition_n sorrowfulness_n that_o we_o be_v such_o damnable_a sinner_n and_o not_o only_o have_v sin_v but_o be_v whole_o incline_v to_o sin_n still_o three_o faith_n of_o which_o our_o old_a doctor_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o the_o description_n of_o their_o penance_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n do_v forgive_v we_o and_o receive_v we_o to_o mercy_n and_o be_v at_o one_o with_o we_o &_o will_v heal_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o four_o satisfaction_n or_o amends_n make_v not_o to_o god_n with_o holy_a work_n but_o to_o my_o neighbour_n who_o i_o have_v offend_v if_o any_o open_a crime_n be_v find_v in_o i_o and_o submit_v of_o a_o man_n self_n unto_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o note_v this_o as_o satisfaction_n and_o amends_n make_v be_v count_v righteous_a before_o the_o world_n and_o a_o purge_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o world_n to_o who_o i_o have_v make_v a_o full_a amends_n have_v no_o far_a to_o complain_v even_o so_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n be_v count_v righteousness_n and_o a_o purge_n of_o all_o sin_n before_o god_n moreover_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o his_o brother_n sin_v also_o against_o his_o father_n almighty_a god_n &_o as_o the_o sin_n commit_v against_o his_o brother_n be_v purge_v before_o the_o world_n with_o make_v amends_n or_o ask_v forgiveness_n even_o so_o be_v the_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n purge_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n only_o for_o christ_n â—ake_v john_n 8._o 24._o except_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o you_o think_v that_o through_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n or_o satisfaction_n to_o god-ward_o then_o i_o you_o remain_v ever_o in_o sin_n before_o god_n how_o soever_o righteous_a you_o appear_v before_o the_o world_n wherefore_o now_o whether_o you_o call_v this_o motanoe_n repentance_n conversion_n or_o toâ—â—ing_v again_o to_o god_n either_o amend_v etc._n etc._n or_o whether_o you_o say_v repent_v be_v convert_v turn_v to_o god_n amend_v your_o live_n or_o what_o you_o listen_v i_o be_o content_a so_o you_o understande_v what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o as_o i_o have_v now_o declare_v tindale_n fol._n 37._o how_o repentance_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o plague_n that_o i_o think_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o 8._o ¶_o when_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v repentance_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v ordain_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n but_o when_o he_o threaten_v it_o be_v a_o call_n to_o repentance_n and_o when_o he_o give_v man_n grace_n to_o repent_v the_o threaten_a which_o ever_o contain_v a_o condition_n in_o iâ—_n take_v no_o place_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n call_v repentance_n in_o god_n because_o it_o so_o appear_v to_o man_n judgement_n geneva_n the_o lord_n repent_v of_o the_o plague_n 19_o ¶_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o such_o affection_n or_o chaungâ—ablenesse_n but_o god_n be_v say_v after_o the_o mauner_n of_o man_n to_o repâ—â—it_v when_o he_o do_v not_o execute_v that_o he_o have_v denounce_v or_o do_v defer_v the_o plague_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v geneva_n i_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o make_v saul_n king_n 11_o ¶_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n never_o change_v nor_o repent_v as_o ver_fw-la 29._o though_o he_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o repent_v when_o many_o thing_n go_v contrary_a to_o his_o temporal_a election_n geneva_n ¶_o the_o repentance_n of_o god_n be_v only_o change_v of_o the_o deed_n and_o as_o the_o affection_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o fatherly_a love_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n even_o so_o do_v the_o scripture_n attribute_n unto_o god_n after_o his_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o affliction_n of_o anger_n and_o of_o fury_n and_o of_o repentance_n also_o for_o man_n can_v otherwise_o speak_v of_o god_n t._n m._n ¶_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n 6._o ¶_o god_n do_v never_o repent_v but_o he_o speak_v after_o our_o capacity_n because_o he_o do_v destroy_v he_o and_o in_o that_o as_o it_o be_v do_v disaâ—owe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n geneva_n of_o esau_n repentance_n and_o find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n â—_o ¶_o novatus_fw-la do_v not_o well_o understande_v this_o place_n gather_v thereby_o that_o they_o which_o do_v of_o a_o fraylenesse_n sin_n though_o they_o repent_v never_o so_o true_o ought_v not_o be_v receive_v to_o favour_v again_o for_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v sell_v for_o a_o vile_a mess_n of_o poâ—age_n can_v not_o be_v recover_v again_o though_o he_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n sir_n i._o cheek_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v my_o repenting_n be_v roll_v together_o â—_o ¶_o mean_v that_o his_o love_n wherewith_o he_o first_o love_v they_o make_v he_o between_o doubt_n and_o assurance_n what_o to_o do_v and_o herein_o appear_v his_o fatherly_a affection_n that_o his_o mercy_n towards_o he_o shall_v overcome_v his_o judgement_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n geneva_n of_o two_o manner_n of_o repentance_n i_o find_v say_v frith_n to_o rastall_n two_o manner_n of_o repentance_n one_o be_v without_o faith_n &_o be_v such_o a_o repentance_n as_o judas_n &_o rastals_n christen_v man_n which_o continue_v still_o in_o sin_n have_v at_o latter_a end_n which_o do_v rather_o purchase_v they_o a_o halter_n than_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n another_o repentance_n follow_v instification_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o be_v a_o flourish_a fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v perceive_v the_o favour_n &_o kindness_n yâ—_z our_o love_a father_n have_v show_v we_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n then_o begin_v we_o to_o love_v he_o the_o more_o we_o hate_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o lament_v and_o be_v sorry_a that_o our_o member_n be_v so_o frail_a that_o they_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o mourning_n and_o bewail_v our_o infirmity_n it_o cause_v we_o to_o abstain_v both_o from_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o worldly_a pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a fast_n that_o we_o talk_v off_o but_o you_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o this_o repentance_n come_v not_o to_o purge_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v before_o but_o only_o take_v a_o occasion_n by_o the_o sin_n before_o commit_v to_o know_v what_o poison_n there_o remain_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o hate_v this_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o subdue_v it_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o it_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v no_o more_o displease_v god_n our_o most_o merciful_a father_n which_o of_o gentleness_n so_o often_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v we_o as_o i_o touch_v before_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o repentance_n which_o i_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o this_o help_v that_o we_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o what_o rastall_n dream_v i_o wot_v not_o but_o to_o express_v the_o uttermost_a what_o i_o mean_v by_o repentance_n mark_v this_o example_n house_n if_o a_o man_n build_v a_o house_n which_o do_v cost_v he_o much_o labour_n and_o money_n and_o have_v lay_v no_o sure_a foundation_n but_o that_o when_o a_o tempest_n come_v his_o house_n do_v fall_v then_o will_v he_o be_v very_o sorry_a and_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v so_o foolish_o bestow_v his_o money_n and_o labour_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o great_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n can_v set_v up_o his_o house_n again_o which_o be_v fall_v but_o only_o it_o take_v a_o occasion_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o house_n to_o teach_v the_o owner_n wit_n against_o another_o time_n yâ—_z when_o he_o build_v again_o he_o may_v make_v a_o sure_a foundation_n even_o so_o though_o thou_o repent_v never_o so_o much_o that_o can_v get_v remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n that_o be_v but_o that_o must_v be_v pardon_v only_o by_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n nevertheless_o it_o do_v
to_o labour_v most_o lusty_o in_o the_o uineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n a_o natural_a father_n for_o the_o tender_a love_n that_o he_o bear_v towards_o his_o child_n do_v but_o mean_o in_o virtue_n and_o come_v forward_o in_o learning_n yet_o he_o will_v say_v to_o the_o encourage_n of_o his_o child_n son_n go_v too_o and_o continue_v as_o thou_o have_v begin_v and_o thy_o reward_n or_o thy_o part_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o brother_n and_o according_a to_o this_o his_o promise_n he_o endu_v he_o liberal_o when_o he_o make_v his_o testament_n not_o for_o that_o the_o child_n have_v deserve_v the_o one_o half_a of_o that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o before_o but_o because_o he_o love_v he_o richard_n turnar_n riches_n what_o the_o true_a use_n of_o riches_n be_v the_o true_a use_n of_o riches_n be_v to_o make_v they_o serve_v the_o possessor_n thereof_o and_o not_o they_o that_o have_v they_o in_o possession_n to_o serve_v they_o and_o to_o be_v well_o content_a to_o depart_v from_o they_o whensoever_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o commodity_n of_o their_o neighbour_n shall_v require_v basill_n the_o rich_a that_o trust_n in_o their_o good_n be_v discommend_v then_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 24_o ¶_o he_o be_v here_o call_v rich_a that_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o his_o good_n which_o thing_n they_o do_v that_o have_v all_o their_o delight_n and_o joy_n therein_o tindale_n only_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o riches_n be_v here_o understand_v for_o there_o be_v many_o godly_a rich_a man_n that_o use_v their_o riches_n and_o substance_n according_a to_o the_o will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n woe_n be_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a 24._o ¶_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o ungodly_a rich_a man_n which_o have_v all_o their_o confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o their_o riches_n for_o riches_n of_o themselves_o be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o blessing_n if_o we_o use_v they_o according_a to_o his_o bless_a will_n sir_n i._o cheek_n for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v abundance_n yet_o his_o life_n stand_v not_o in_o his_o riches_n 15_o ¶_o christ_n condemn_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o rich_a worldling_n who_o as_o though_o they_o have_v god_n lock_v up_o in_o their_o coffer_n and_o barn_n set_v their_o whole_a felicity_n in_o their_o good_n not_o consider_v that_o god_n give_v they_o life_n and_o also_o can_v take_v it_o away_o when_o he_o will_n eccl._n 11._o 19_o geneva_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n burieng_n the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v 22_o and_o what_o say_v it_o of_o lazarus_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o burial_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v eat_v with_o dog_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v cast_v abroad_o in_o the_o field_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o it_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n contrariwise_o if_o god_n child_n happen_v sometime_o to_o lie_v unbury_v be_v it_o to_o be_v conclude_v therefore_o yâ—_z they_o be_v accurse_v no_o like_v as_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v bury_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v in_o their_o death_n but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v we_o that_o god_n execute_v not_o his_o temporal_a punishment_n after_o one_o equal_a rate_n in_o this_o world_n but_o reserve_v the_o chief_a to_o himself_o till_o the_o latter_a day_n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 472._o how_o the_o poor_a and_o rich_a be_v join_v together_o ¶_o looke_n lazarus_n riddle_n why_o riddle_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o seast_n saint_n austen_n demand_v the_o cause_n why_o samson_n put_v forth_o his_o riddle_n and_o he_o answer_v 12._o because_o in_o such_o seast_n man_n be_v sometime_o wont_v when_o they_o have_v well_o drink_v to_o be_v somewhat_o full_a of_o talk_n and_o somewhat_o too_o intemperate_o to_o rebuke_v other_o which_o thing_n turn_v for_o the_o most_o part_n into_o brawl_v and_o chide_v and_o to_o avoid_v that_o grave_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v forth_o riddle_n or_o problem_n omit_v dangerous_a talk_n and_o turn_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o thing_n put_v forth_o who_o example_n samson_n follow_v and_o set_v forth_o a_o reward_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v expound_v his_o question_n as_o though_o the_o knowledge_n and_o sharpness_n of_o the_o mind_n ought_v to_o be_v reward_v and_o contrary_a punishment_n be_v institute_v for_o ignorance_n and_o sluggishness_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judiâ—_n fol._n 218._o righteous_n who_o be_v righteous_a for_o thou_o have_v i_o find_v righteous_a 1._o ¶_o they_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n that_o love_v their_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n unfeigned_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o make_v they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o good_a and_o righteous_a as_o it_o be_v write_v gen._n 18._o 23._o t._n m._n ¶_o find_v righteous_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o live_v upright_o geneva_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v in_o sodom_n 50._o righteous_a 26_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o god_n declare_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v do_v with_o great_a mercy_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o not_o only_o fifty_o but_o ten_o righteous_a can_v not_o be_v find_v there_o and_o also_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v spare_v for_o the_o righteous_a sake_n geneva_n how_o and_o by_o who_o we_o be_v righteous_a we_o be_v count_v thorough_o righteous_a before_o god_n by_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o he_o in_o who_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n beza_n how_o the_o righteous_a and_o not_o the_o unrighteous_a be_v allow_v to_o praise_v god_n exultate_fw-la iusti_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la rectos_fw-la decet_fw-la collaudatio_fw-la ¶_o o_o you_o righteous_a rejoice_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n 1._o for_o it_o become_v the_o upright_a liver_n to_o give_v praise_n or_o to_o be_v thankful_a s._n austen_n upon_o this_o place_n devide_v all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o world_n into_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n justos_fw-la &_o iniustos_fw-la rectos_fw-la &_o curuos_fw-la sive_fw-la rectos_fw-la &_o pravos_fw-la into_o righteous_a or_o unrighteous_a upright_o or_o crooked_a or_o straight_o or_o froward_a liver_n there_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o they_o be_v content_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o say_v saint_n austen_n mark_v the_o prophet_n desire_v not_o the_o unrighteous_a wrangler_n liar_n thief_n and_o adulterer_n nor_o the_o crooked_a crafty_a haster_n and_o deceitful_a deceiver_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n why_o so_o for_o it_o be_v write_v non_fw-la est_fw-la speciosa_fw-la laus_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la missus_fw-la the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v not_o comely_a nor_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o he_o be_v not_o send_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o to_o do_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o this_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o which_o be_v but_o a_o man_n wise_a and_o of_o good_a judgement_n but_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v dispraise_v then_o praise_v of_o such_o who_o life_n be_v impure_a filthy_a and_o unclean_a for_o their_o praise_n common_o be_v not_o deal_v but_o unto_o such_o who_o they_o favour_v because_o in_o their_o live_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o themselves_o so_o yâ—_z their_o praise_n be_v a_o dispraise_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o suspect_a praise_n that_o he_o who_o they_o praise_v be_v rather_o a_o naughty_a man_n they_o a_o good_a man_n if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o wise_a man_n how_o much_o more_o than_o must_v it_o be_v true_a in_o god_n the_o father_n &_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n to_o refuse_v &_o set_v naught_o by_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o proud_a the_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a man_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n now_o say_v exultate_fw-la iusti_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la rectos_fw-la decet_fw-la collaudatio_fw-la o_o you_o righteous_a rejoice_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n i_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o wicked_a nor_o to_o the_o crooked_a wayward_a nor_o froward_a people_n of_o this_o world_n if_o i_o shall_v they_o will_v peradventure_o not_o deny_v to_o give_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n nam_fw-la curuus_fw-la &_o praws_fw-la quam_fw-la diu_fw-la sibi_fw-la bene_fw-la est_fw-la deum_fw-la laudat_fw-la &_o benedicit_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la male_a blasphemat_fw-la rectus_fw-la semper_fw-la laudat_fw-la sicut_fw-la job._n for_o the_o crooked_a &_o
perfection_n caluine_n in_o his_o insti_fw-la 3._o book_n cha_n 11._o sect._n 23._o how_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v righteousness_n be_v even_o such_o faith_n as_o be_v call_v god_n righteousness_n or_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o value_n before_o god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n and_o it_o alter_v a_o man_n and_o change_v he_o into_o a_o new_a spiritual_a nature_n and_o make_v he_o free_a and_o liberal_a to_o pay_v every_o man_n his_o duty_n for_o through_o faith_n a_o man_n be_v purge_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o obtain_v lust_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o give_v god_n his_o honour_n and_o pai_v he_o that_o he_o owe_v he_o &_o â—â—_o man_n he_o do_v service_n willing_o wherewith_o so_o ever_o he_o can_v &_o pai_v every_o man_n his_o duty_n such_o righteousness_n can_v nature_n fréewill_n &_o our_o own_o strength_n never_o bring_v to_o pass_v for_o as_o no_o man_n can_v give_v himself_o faith_n so_o can_v he_o not_o take_v away_o unbelief_n how_o then_o can_v he_o take_v away_o any_o sin_n at_o all_o wherefore_o all_o be_v false_a hypocrisy_n and_o sin_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n or_o in_o unbelief_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the._n 14._o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n ver_fw-la 23._o though_o it_o appear_v never_o so_o glorious_a or_o beautiful_a outward_a tindale_n fol._n 43._o of_o outward_a and_o inward_a righteousness_n it_o shall_v be_v righteousness_n unto_o we_o before_o the_o lord._n 25_o ¶_o the_o outward_a deed_n be_v righteousness_n unto_o the_o avoid_v of_o punishment_n threaten_n &_o curssing_n &_o to_o obtain_v temporal_a blessing_n but_o unto_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thou_o must_v have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o thereby_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o promise_v of_o inheritance_n and_o power_n to_o work_v and_o love_n t._n m._n ¶_o but_o because_o none_o can_v full_o obey_v the_o law_n we_o must_v have_v our_o recourse_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n geneva_n ¶_o no_o man_n can_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o who_o we_o be_v repute_v as_o just_a the_o bible_n note_n how_o we_o receive_v our_o righteousness_n by_o the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n example_n thereof_o like_a as_o the_o earth_n engender_v not_o rain_n nor_o be_v able_a by_o she_o own_o strength_n labour_n &_o travail_n to_o procure_v the_o same_o but_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n from_o above_o so_o this_o heavenly_a righteousness_n be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n without_o our_o work_n or_o deserve_n look_v then_o how_o much_o the_o earth_n of_o itself_o be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o get_v &_o procure_v to_o itself_o seasonable_a shower_n of_o rain_n to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a even_o so_o much_o &_o no_o more_o be_v we_o able_a to_o do_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n &_o work_n in_o win_v this_o heavenly_a &_o eternal_a righteousness_n &_o therefore_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v it_o unless_o god_n himself_o by_o mere_a imputation_n &_o by_o his_o unspeakable_a gift_n do_v bestow_v it_o upon_o us._n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 5._o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v of_o righteousenesse_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 10_o ¶_o wherefore_o the_o wicked_a must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v just_a &_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o condemn_v by_o he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n or_o transgressor_n geneva_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n 5â—_n ¶_o this_o word_n righteousness_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n either_o for_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v righteous_a &_o just_a of_o promise_n towards_o the_o faithful_a or_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n true_o david_n meaning_n be_v nothing_o doubtful_a namely_o yâ—_z it_o be_v not_o for_o such_o man_n to_o look_v to_o obtain_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n as_o unrighteous_o dishonour_v god_n holy_a service_n and_o again_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o god_n shall_v disappoint_v his_o true_a worshipper_n because_o it_o be_v his_o property_n to_o avouch_v his_o righteousness_n with_o benefit_n cal._n upon_o the._n 24._o psal._n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n for_o righteousness_n â—_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v ¶_o but_o what_o can_v all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v before_o god_n shall_v it_o not_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o yâ—_z prophet_n be_v count_v as_o a_o most_o filthy_a and_o defile_a cloth_n and_o if_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v straight_o judge_v it_o shall_v be_v sound_a unjust_a and_o have_v less_o force_n what_o therefore_o shall_v become_v of_o our_o sin_n whereas_o not_o even_o our_o righteousness_n itself_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v for_o itself_o therefore_o with_o all_o our_o might_n cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n as_o loud_a as_o we_o can_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o humbleness_n let_v we_o run_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o mercy_n which_o only_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n i._o gough_n ¶_o looke_n hunger_n right_n hand_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n right_a hand_n the_o right_a hand_n be_v wont_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o betoken_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n whereby_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n effectual_o as_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v mighty_o psal._n 118._o 16._o and_o be_v also_o take_v for_o help_n as_o in_o job._n 14._o 15._o psal._n 138._o 7._o 139._o 10._o and_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n 1._o 17._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n christ_n be_v call_v god_n right_a hand_n augustin_n psa._n 118._o 15._o 16._o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v marvel_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n it_o be_v use_v also_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v which_o he_o say_v to_o his_o son_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o some_o place_n for_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o life_n math._n 25._o 33._o and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a saint_n hierome_n hierome_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o paul_n first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v he_o have_v declare_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n not_o because_o a_o seat_n be_v place_v and_o god_n the_o father_n sit_v thereon_o have_v his_o son_n sit_v there_o with_o he_o but_o because_o we_o can_v otherwise_o conceive_v how_o the_o son_n do_v judge_v and_o reign_v but_o by_o such_o word_n to_o our_o capacity_n as_o therefore_o to_o be_v next_o to_o god_n or_o to_o depart_v far_o from_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o after_o man_n merit_n because_o the_o saint_n be_v hear_v by_o he_o but_o the_o sinner_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v they_o that_o get_v themselves_o from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v be_v remove_v far_o enough_o for_o come_v near_o he_o at_o all_o even_o so_o like_o wise_a to_o be_v either_o at_o the_o right_n or_o left_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v so_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o sinner_n at_o his_o left_a as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v the_o same_o do_v say_v that_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n at_o the_o left_a moreover_o this_o very_a word_n to_o sit_v do_v argue_v the_o power_n of_o a_o kingdom_n by_o which_o god_n be_v beneficial_a to_o they_o on_o who_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o sit_v insomuch_o as_o very_o he_o do_v rule_v they_o and_o have_v they_o always_o in_o his_o guide_n and_o do_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o beck_n or_o government_n the_o neck_n of_o they_o that_o before_o run_v out_o of_o the_o way_n at_o random_n and_o at_o liberty_n bullinger_n fol._n 73._o saint_n austen_n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o simbolo_fw-it say_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o not_o so_o therefore_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o man_n body_n so_o yâ—_z they_o that_o think_v of_o he_o shall_v imagine_v that_o he_o have_v both_o a_o right_n and_o a_o left_a side_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n sit_v we_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o he_o do_v sit_v with_o bend_a ham_n lest_o peradventure_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sacrilege_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n accurse_v they_o that_o have_v change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o
a_o corruptible_a man_n for_o a_o detestable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o place_n god_n in_o such_o a_o likeness_n in_o a_o christian_n church_n and_o much_o more_o wicked_a it_o be_v to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n where_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v cleanse_v from_o earthly_a desire_n and_o error_n we_o must_v therefore_o understande_v that_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o with_o great_a happiness_n where_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o gladness_n be_v even_o as_o also_o the_o goat_n be_v place_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n that_o be_v in_o misery_n for_o their_o iniquity_n to_o their_o pain_n &_o torment_n whereas_o god_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v thereby_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o place_n of_o his_o limit_n but_o his_o judicial_a power_n which_o his_o majesty_n never_o want_v in_o bestow_v worthy_a reward_n to_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o they_o etc._n etc._n bullinger_n fol._n 74._o what_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n follow_v that_o i_o may_v turn_v i_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a 49_o ¶_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o tell_v i_o one_o thing_n or_o another_o that_o i_o may_v know_v whereunto_o to_o stick_v and_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n t._n m._n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ._n to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o my_o left_a hand_n 23._o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v say_v christ_n but_o unto_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n ¶_o this_o answer_n make_v christ_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o zebede_n child_n who_o desire_v of_o he_o that_o her_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o one_o upon_o his_o right_a hand_n &_o the_o other_o upon_o his_o wft_n &_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o according_a to_o this_o present_a state_n wherein_o yeâ—_n see_v meâ—_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o distribute_v place_n &_o seat_n of_o my_o kingdom_n for_o know_v you_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n my_o father_n &_o i_o have_v distribute_v and_o appoint_v themâ—_n therefore_o be_v not_o you_o careful_a as_o though_o they_o be_v void_a this_o be_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o place_n i._o proctor_n rob_v how_o rob_v be_v no_o these_o when_o god_n command_v it_o and_o shall_v rob_v the_o egyptians_n 22._o ¶_o here_o you_o may_v not_o note_v that_o they_o stale_a and_o therefore_o you_o may_v steal_v but_o note_v that_o it_o be_v do_v at_o god_n commandment_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o a_o just_a and_o a_o righteous_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a t._n m._n ¶_o this_o example_n may_v not_o be_v follow_v general_o though_o at_o god_n commandment_n they_o do_v it_o just_o receive_v some_o recompense_n of_o their_o labour_n geneva_n rock_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n the_o rock_n be_v christ._n 4â—_n ¶_o s._n chrisostome_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n petra_n â—rat_fw-la christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o rock_n that_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o but_o a_o certain_a other_o spiritual_a rock_n wrought_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ._n jewel_n fol._n 254._o how_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a rock_n because_o thou_o have_v say_v to_o i_o say_v christ_n to_o peter_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i_o do_v also_o saâ—_n to_o 〈…〉_o thou_o be_v peter_n for_o before_o he_o be_v call_v simon_n but_o this_o name_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o that_o figure_n he_o may_v signify_v the_o church_n for_o because_o christ_n be_v petra_n the_o rock_n petrus_n be_v the_o christian_a people_n for_o petra_n be_v the_o principal_a name_n and_o therefore_o petrus_n come_v of_o petra_n and_o not_o petra_n of_o petrus_n as_o christus_fw-la christ_n be_v not_o name_v a_o christiano_n but_o christianus_n a_o christian_a be_v name_v of_o christus_fw-la christ._n therefore_o say_v christ_n thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v know_v say_v thou_o artâ—_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o living_n god_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n yâ—_z be_v upon_o myself_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n i_o will_v build_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o not_o i_o upon_o thou_o for_o man_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o man_n do_v say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n &_o i_o of_o cephas_n yâ—_z be_v of_o peter_n and_o other_o who_o will_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o petrum_fw-la peter_n but_o upon_o petram_fw-la the_o rock_n do_v say_v i_o be_o of_o christ._n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o do_v know_v yâ—_z he_o be_v choose_v or_o prefer_v and_o christ_n despise_v by_o some_o man_n say_v be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o pauleâ—_n and_o as_o not_o in_o paul_n nameâ—_n no_o more_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o peter_n may_v be_v 〈…〉_o upon_o theâ—_n rock_n not_o the_o rock_n upon_o peter_n nowell_n fol._n 109._o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n upon_o that_o faith_n whereby_o thou_o have_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v i_o for_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o iufallible_a truth_n geneva_n ¶_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o true_a church_n be_v build_v no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v already_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o peter_n be_v through_o faith_n one_o of_o the_o stone_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v build_v sir_n i._o cheek_n rod._n the_o open_n of_o this_o place_n of_o mark_n contrary_a to_o matthew_n and_o luke_n commanded_a they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o unto_o their_o journey_n save_o a_o rod._n 8â—_n ¶_o save_o a_o rod_n only_o although_o in_o math._n 10._o 10._o and_o luke_n 9_o â—_o be_v shall_v seem_v to_o forbid_v they_o a_o rod_n yet_o the_o text_n mean_v not_o so_o indeed_o but_o forbid_v coaâ—â—_n shâ—es_n rod_n etc._n etc._n by_o a_o figure_n to_o the_o intent_n only_o that_o they_o shall_v utter_o put_v from_o they_o all_o carefulness_n of_o any_o such_o provision_n for_o if_o he_o have_v so_o moâ—â—_n yâ—_z they_o shall_v have_v take_v no_o such_o thing_n with_o they_o then_o shall_v it_o noâ—_n now_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o preacher_n to_o have_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n with_o they_o when_o they_o go_v to_o preach_v and_o therefore_o mark_v express_v christ_n mind_n more_o plain_o give_v liberty_n to_o take_v a_o rod_n or_o a_o walk_a staff_n to_o ease_v themselves_o withal_o when_o they_o be_v weary_a tindale_n take_v nothing_o to_o your_o journey_n â—_o neither_o staff_n nor_o sâ—rip_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o because_o this_o journey_n be_v short_a and_o but_o for_o a_o time_n christ_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v haste_n and_o take_v nothing_o with_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v let_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o from_o the_o business_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v do_v their_o charge_n with_o great_a diligence_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o let_v they_o geneva_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o staff_n of_o god_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o virga_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o beculus_fw-la tuus_fw-la ipsa_fw-la i_o consolata_fw-la sunt_fw-la thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n have_v comfort_v i_o 4._o a_o rod_n do_v serve_v to_o beat_v to_o punish_v and_o correct_v child_n for_o their_o fault_n and_o a_o staff_n serve_v not_o only_o for_o a_o weapon_n to_o defend_v a_o man_n from_o his_o enemy_n but_o also_o a_o staff_n serve_v to_o save_v a_o man_n from_o fall_v so_o that_o by_o the_o rod_n you_o must_v understand_v our_o cross_n correction_n &_o persecution_n that_o the_o godly_a do_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n and_o by_o the_o staff_n our_o help_n &_o our_o preservation_n in_o our_o daily_a danger_n which_o 〈…〉_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v if_o god_n have_v not_o be_v with_o we_o and_o preserve_v us._n ric._n turnar_n rome_n how_o babylon_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v rome_n by_o the_o scripture_n she_o be_v fall_v 8_o she_o be_v fall_v even_o babylon_n that_o great_a city_n ¶_o signify_v rome_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o vice_n which_o be_v in_o babylon_n be_v find_v in_o rome_n in_o great_a abundance_n as_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n oppression_n and_o slavery_n with_o destruction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n
how_o god_n work_v in_o the_o outward_a visible_a sacrament_n but_o his_o marvellous_a work_n be_v in_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o water_n which_o only_o wash_v the_o body_n but_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n work_v wonderful_o in_o the_o receiver_n thereof_o scour_v wash_a and_o make_v they_o clean_o inward_o &_o as_o it_o be_v new_a man_n and_o celestial_a creature_n this_o have_v all_o old_a author_n wonder_v at_o this_o wonder_n pass_v the_o capacity_n of_o all_o man_n wit_n how_o damnation_n be_v turn_v into_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n condemn_v into_o hell_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o inheritor_n of_o heaven_n this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n all_o man_n may_v marvel_v and_o wonder_n at_o but_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o comprehend_v it_o and_o as_o this_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n how_o he_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n receive_v life_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o be_v this_o wonder_v at_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n holy_a table_n how_o the_o same_o life_n be_v continue_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o by_o continual_a feed_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o these_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n hoâ—y_a word_n and_o his_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n wine_n &_o water_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o these_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o us._n cranmer_n fol._n 74._o how_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v poison_v pope_n victor_n the_o three_o be_v poison_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o seven_o be_v poison_v poison_n by_o a_o dominike_n friar_n name_v barnardmus_fw-la de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr policiano_fw-it in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v none_o other_o substance_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n where_o if_o he_o have_v be_v man_n they_o have_v poison_v he_o first_o but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v god_n he_o will_v first_o have_v espy_v their_o poison_n because_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o because_o he_o can_v deceive_v he_o will_v not_o have_v poison_v the_o emperor_n who_o mistrust_v nothing_o a._n g._n how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v this_o wicked_a pope_n heldibrand_n burn_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_n how_o he_o may_v destroy_v henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o on_o a_o time_n demand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o the_o heathen_a use_n to_o do_v of_o their_o idol_n what_o success_n he_o shall_v have_v against_o he_o and_o because_o the_o sacrament_n speak_v not_o &_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n he_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n maugrie_a all_o the_o eardinall_n that_o be_v about_o he_o &_o say_v to_o the_o sacrament_n most_o blasphemous_o can_v the_o idol_n god_n of_o yâ—_z heathen_a give_v they_o answer_v of_o their_o success_n and_o can_v not_o thou_o tell_v i_o how_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n ¶_o looke_n two_n when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o sacrament_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v give_v in_o both_o yâ—_z form_n unto_o lay_a man_n in_o the_o general_a council_n at_o constaunce_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1415._o sort_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n although_o christ_n after_o supper_n ordain_v this_o worshipful_a sacrament_n and_o give_v it_o under_o both_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a canous_a and_o the_o laudable_a and_o approve_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v ordain_v that_o the_o lie_v man_n shall_v not_o receive_v it_o sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_n compare_v to_o we_o chrisostome_n bring_v a_o very_a apt_a similitude_n in_o his_o homely_a which_o he_o make_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n our_o father_n be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n and_o in_o his_o seven_o homely_a upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n painter_n say_v he_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o 〈…〉_o a_o king_n first_o draw_v out_o the_o proportion_n upon_o a_o table_n with_o shadow_n and_o dark_a colour_n elder_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o that_o deliniation_n although_o it_o be_v some_o what_o obscure_a easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o image_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o paint_a and_o harseman_n &_o chariot_n &_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o straight_o way_n know_v of_o all_o man_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o painter_n have_v lay_v on_o fresh_a colour_n and_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n those_o thing_n which_o before_o by_o those_o first_o line_n appear_v scarce_o begin_v and_o rude_a be_v now_o manifest_o and_o opres_o perceive_v such_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o we_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o chrisostome_n be_v of_o yâ—_z opinion_n that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v represent_v in_o our_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o elder_n although_o in_o they_o more_o obscure_o and_o in_o we_o more_o manifest_o pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 82._o sacrifice_n what_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o voluntary_a action_n wherein_o we_o worship_v god_n and_o offer_v unto_o he_o somewhat_o whereby_o we_o testify_v his_o chief_a dignity_n and_o dominion_n and_o our_o servitude_n and_o submission_n towards_o he_o pet._n mart._n upon_o the_o romanâ—s_n fol._n 411._o again_o a_o sacrifice_n say_v he_o be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o a_o religious_a action_n institute_v of_o god_n to_o offer_v unto_o he_o our_o thing_n unto_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v with_o a_o straight_a â—and_n be_v couple_v unto_o he_o in_o holy_a society_n to_o this_o definition_n of_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v add_v a_o perticipation_n certain_a sacrifice_n be_v propitiatory_a propitiatory_a and_o other_o of_o thanks_n give_v by_o the_o first_o kind_n god_n be_v make_v merciful_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o power_n and_o just_a merit_n thereof_o but_o of_o this_o sort_n we_o have_v but_o only_o one_o forasmuch_o as_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a father_n be_v neconcile_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o one_o only_a oblation_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v forgive_v but_o in_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n we_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n we_o celebrate_v his_o name_n &_o to_o our_o power_n we_o obey_v his_o will_n pet_n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol_z 63._o of_o two_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n reconciliation_n or_o redemption_n be_v to_o delyver_v sinner_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o do_v only_o pertain_v to_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n whereof_o all_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n be_v but_o shadow_n &_o sign_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n or_o thanks_o give_v be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherewith_o they_o praise_v and_o laud_n god_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n s._n austen_n himself_o do_v expound_v it_o august_n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la civita_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 6._o i._o veron_n one_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v which_o be_v call_v a_o propiciatory_a or_o merciful_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o pacifi_v god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o ransom_n of_o our_o redemption_n from_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o although_o in_o yâ—_z old_a testament_n there_o be_v certain_a sacrifice_n call_v by_o that_o name_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o sacrifice_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o god_n mercy_n and_o favour_n obtain_v which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nor_o never_o be_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n propiciatory_a propitiatory_a at_o any_o time_n nor_o never_o shall_v be_v this_o be_v the_o honour_n &_o glory_n of_o this_o our_o high_a priest_n wherein_o he_o admit_v neither_o partner_n nor_o successor_n for_o by_o his_o one_o obsation_n he_o satisfy_v his_o father_n for_o all_o man_n sin_n and_o reconciled_a mankind_n unto_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o whosoever_o deprive_v he_o of_o this_o honour_n and_o go_v about_o to_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o they_o be_v very_a antichrist_n and_o most_o arrogant_a 〈…〉_o phemer_n against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v another_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v which_o do_v not_o reconcile_v uâ—_n unto_o god_n but_o be_v make_v of_o they_o
how_o many_o sect_n be_v lay_v to_o luther_n charge_n fredericus_fw-la staphilus_n show_v in_o his_o apology_n that_o out_o of_o luther_n have_v spring_v three_o diverse_a heresy_n or_o sect_n the_o anabaptist_n the_o sacramentary_n and_o the_o confessionist_n otherwise_o call_v the_o protestant_n and_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v divide_v into_o six_o sect_n the_o sacramentary_n into_o eight_o and_o the_o confessionist_n into_o twenty_o which_o all_o be_v lay_v to_o luther_n charge_n and_o for_o suffer_v the_o rude_a and_o rash_a people_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n answer_n at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n there_o grow_v up_o immediate_o with_o the_o same_o sundry_a sort_n of_o sect_n to_o yâ—_z number_n of_o 90._o as_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o particular_a by_o s._n augustine_n all_o flow_a out_o of_o one_o spring_n all_o confess_v one_o gospel_n and_o all_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n beside_o that_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n have_v seem_v to_o be_v divide_v by_o some_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o as_o peter_n from_o s._n paul_n s._n paul_n from_o barnabas_n s._n cipriane_a from_o cornelius_n s._n augustine_n from_o hierome_n s._n chrisostome_n from_o epiphanius_n and_o so_o forth_o now_o if_o staphilus_n have_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o see_v all_o these_o hot_a and_o troublesome_a dissension_n doubtless_o as_o he_o say_v now_o all_o these_o diversity_n spring_v from_o d._n luther_n so_o will_v he_o then_o have_v say_v all_o these_o former_a diversity_n and_o form_n of_o heresy_n spring_v only_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o have_v conclude_v as_o he_o do_v now_o that_o the_o rude_a and_o rash_a people_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v suffer_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n secundiani_n what_o they_o be_v secundiani_n of_o secundus_fw-la heretic_n together_o with_o epiphanes_n and_o isidorus_n teach_v the_o like_a with_o valentinus_n in_o life_n they_o be_v beastly_a all_o woman_n among_o they_o be_v common_a they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n epiphan_n heree_n 32._o see_v or_o seling_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o seee_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o turn_v i_o about_o to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v to_o i_o 12_o ¶_o after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n to_o see_v be_v put_v for_o to_o understande_v or_o to_o hear_v for_o a_o voice_n be_v not_o see_v but_o hear_v so_o read_v we_o in_o moses_n the_o people_n see_v the_o voice_n ex._n 20._o 18._o unless_o any_o man_n have_v lever_n to_o refer_v this_o say_n unto_o he_o yâ—_z utter_v the_o voice_n as_o if_o john_n shall_v say_v i_o turn_v i_o about_o to_o see_v he_o that_o utter_v this_o great_a voice_n so_o as_o the_o effect_n shall_v be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 20._o how_o the_o people_n see_v god_n and_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 10_o ¶_o they_o see_v god_n that_o be_v they_o know_v certain_o that_o he_o be_v there_o present_a and_o they_o see_v he_o as_o in_o a_o vision_n not_o in_o his_o godly_a nature_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a revelation_n t._n m._n and_o they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o perfect_o as_o their_o infirmity_n can_v behold_v his_o majesty_n geneva_n how_o the_o just_a shall_v see_v god_n they_o which_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o craft_n &_o deceit_n but_o walk_v godly_a 8_o pure_o and_o sincere_o among_o man_n which_o also_o adjoine_v themselves_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o fervent_a mind_n unto_o christ_n such_o i_o say_v shall_v see_v god_n that_o be_v first_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n they_o shall_v understand_v his_o will_n and_o mind_n &_o last_o of_o all_o they_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n when_o they_o shall_v behold_v he_o not_o in_o dark_a speak_v of_o faith_n but_o face_n to_o face_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n marl_n upon_o math._n foe_n 79._o seed_n how_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v say_v to_o inherit_v the_o earth_n anima_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la demorabitur_fw-la &_o seman_n eius_fw-la heriditabiâ—_n terram_fw-la 13_o his_o soul_n shall_v long_o enjoy_v good_a thing_n and_o his_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n ¶_o this_o be_v not_o a_o general_a warrant_n that_o every_o good_a man_n shall_v have_v good_a child_n which_o shall_v enjoy_v and_o inherit_v their_o father_n land_n for_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o many_o good_a father_n which_o have_v have_v child_n some_o foolish_a &_o some_o godly_a isaac_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n have_v to_o his_o son_n jacob_n the_o virtuous_a and_o esau_n the_o scapethrift_n king_n ezechias_n be_v a_o noble_a and_o a_o godly_a king_n of_o juda_n who_o son_n manasses_n be_v a_o murderer_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o a_o cruel_a shedder_n of_o innocent_a blood_n solomon_n excel_v in_o wisdom_n who_o son_n &_o heir_n name_v roboan_n be_v a_o rash_a and_o a_o foolish_a man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o â—ide_v amon_n be_v a_o wicked_a idolater_n but_o josias_n his_o son_n be_v a_o noble_a virtuous_a and_o a_o most_o excellent_a king_n wherefore_o we_o can_v certain_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o that_o man_n which_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v long_o enjoy_v good_a thing_n and_o his_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n that_o every_o good_a man_n shall_v have_v good_a child_n which_o shall_v enjoy_v and_o inherit_v their_o father_n land_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o by_o the_o virtuous_a or_o righteous_a man_n seed_n you_o must_v not_o understand_v his_o natural_a seed_n but_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n his_o spiritual_a seed_n be_v all_o those_o which_o do_v follow_v his_o godly_a step_n of_o live_v all_o that_o his_o seed_n which_o do_v labour_n to_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n and_o study_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o fear_n to_o please_v the_o lord_n all_o that_o seed_n shall_v long_o enjoy_v good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n ric._n turnar_n how_o the_o field_n may_v not_o be_v sow_v with_o mingle_a seed_n and_o what_o it_o mean_v let_v none_o of_o thy_o cattle_n gender_v with_o a_o contrary_a kind_n 19_o neither_o sow_v thy_o field_n with_o mingle_a seed_n ¶_o cattell_o may_v not_o gender_v with_o a_o contrary_a kind_n against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n much_o less_o reasonable_a creature_n make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o field_n may_v not_o be_v sow_v with_o mix_a seed_n that_o be_v our_o deed_n and_o word_n may_v not_o be_v mingle_v with_o hypocrisy_n neither_o may_v our_o garment_n be_v make_v of_o linen_n &_o woollen_a that_o be_v we_o may_v not_o mingle_v false_a doctrine_n with_o true_a or_o show_v a_o carnal_a life_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n tho._n matthew_n thou_o shall_v not_o sow_v thy_o vineyard_n with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o seed_n â—_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o law_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o simplicity_n and_o not_o to_o be_v curious_a of_o new_a invention_n geneva_n seek_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o 28_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o ¶_o because_o they_o seek_v not_o with_o affection_n to_o god_n but_o for_o ease_v of_o their_o own_o grief_n geneva_n they_o seek_v i_o that_o hitherto_o have_v not_o ask_v for_o i_o â—_o ¶_o mean_v the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n shall_v seek_v after_o he_o when_o he_o have_v move_v their_o heart_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 10._o 20._o geneva_n what_o it_o be_v to_o seek_v after_o god_n oâ—_n seek_v after_o god_n 2_o ¶_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o seek_v our_o own_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o both_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o all_o we_o and_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o especial_a point_n of_o godliness_n against_o which_o no_o man_n strive_v more_o stiff_o than_o the_o blood_n thirsty_a and_o deceitful_a which_o think_v they_o seek_v god_n and_o seek_v themselves_o t._n m._n that_o will_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n 2_o ¶_o whereby_o he_o condemn_v all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o tend_v not_o to_o seek_v god_n rom._n 3._o 10._o geneva_n selah_n what_o this_o word_n selah_n signify_v selah_n signify_v a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o voice_n 2._o it_o admonish_v the_o singer_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o sing_v out_o in_o their_o high_a tune_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n where_o that_o word_n be_v find_v be_v especial_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o and_o to_o be_v consider_v
be_v a_o fountain_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n zion_n out_o of_o the_o which_o run_v a_o small_a river_n through_o the_o citieâ—_n meaning_n that_o they_o of_o juda_n distrust_v their_o own_o power_n which_o be_v small_a desire_v such_o power_n and_o riches_n as_o they_o see_v in_o sytia_n and_o israel_n geneva_n ¶_o looke_n water_n how_o that_o by_o siloh_n christ_n be_v mean_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n 10._o etc._n etc._n until_o siloh_n come_v ¶_o which_o be_v christ_n the_o messiah_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o prosperity_n who_o shall_v call_v the_o gentile_n to_o salvation_n geneva_n ¶_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o juda_n till_o siloh_n come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o seed_n of_o a_o woman_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n hem_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o siloh_n upon_o who_o the_o tower_n of_o siloh_n fall_v 4_o ¶_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o place_n or_o river_n for_o siloh_n be_v a_o small_a river_n from_o which_o the_o conduit_n of_o the_o city_n come_v whereof_o john_n 9_o 7._o esay_n 8._o 6._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o tower_n of_o castle_n build_v upon_o the_o conduit_n side_n which_o fall_v down_o sudden_o and_o kill_v some_o beza_n silver_n what_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v silver_n into_o dross_n thy_o silver_n be_v turn_v into_o dross_n 21._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o turn_v silver_n into_o dross_n &_o to_o mix_v wine_n with_o water_n be_v deprave_v the_o heavenly_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a judgement_n thereof_o for_o covetous_a sake_n which_o thing_n be_v use_v in_o paul_n time_n as_o you_o may_v see_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 2._o much_o more_o now_o be_v you_o sure_o t._n m._n ¶_o whatsoever_o be_v pure_a in_o thou_o before_o be_v now_o corrupt_a though_o thou_o have_v a_o outward_a show_n geneva_n what_o a_o siluerling_n be_v and_o find_v it_o fifty_o thousand_o silverling_n 1â—_n ¶_o these_o silverling_n which_o we_o now_o call_v penny_n the_o jew_n call_v sicle_n and_o be_v worth_a ten_o penny_n sterling_a a_o piece_n which_o sum_n mount_v to_o of_o our_o money_n about_z 2000_o mark_n simon_n magus_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o of_o his_o end_n simon_n magus_n the_o forcerer_n be_v a_o samaritane_n of_o the_o village_n gitton_n be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n the_o deacon_n in_o samaria_n he_o will_v have_v buy_v of_o peter_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o he_o rise_v the_o word_n simony_n act._n 8._o euse._n lâ—_n 2._o cap._n 1._o he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n he_o call_v himself_o a_o god_n he_o be_v honour_v there_o with_o a_o picture_n have_v this_o superscription_n simoni_n deo_fw-la sancto_fw-la he_o have_v to_o his_o yoke_n mate_n one_o helen_n who_o ireneus_fw-la call_v selen_n a_o witch_n and_o a_o common_a harlot_n who_o he_o call_v the_o principal_a understanding_n euse._n li._n 2._o chap._n 12._o 13._o 14._o he_o say_v unto_o the_o samaritan_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n unto_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n descend_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ireneus_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 20._o epipha_n li._n 1._o tom._n 2._o heraes_fw-la 21._o peter_n foil_v he_o in_o samaria_n where_o for_o shame_n he_o flee_v and_o leave_v samaria_n and_o judea_n he_o sail_v from_o east_n to_o west_n think_v to_o live_v at_o his_o heart_n ease_n &_o come_v to_o rome_n under_o claudius_n where_o peter_n also_o be_v send_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n meet_v he_o euse._n eccle._n hist._n li._n 2._o chapter_n 14._o 15._o peter_n have_v much_o to_o do_v with_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o nero_n as_o anton._n chron._n write_v he_o have_v three_o conflict_n with_o he_o in_o the_o end_n simon_n see_v himself_o foil_v and_o his_o witchcraft_n prevail_a not_o at_o all_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v leave_v their_o city_n and_o fly_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n whence_o he_o come_v wherefore_o upon_o a_o certain_a day_n appoint_v he_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o high_a capitol_n whence_o he_o take_v his_o flight_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o witchcraft_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o bear_v he_o in_o the_o air_n the_o people_n at_o the_o sight_n here_o of_o be_v amaze_v but_o peter_n fall_v down_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o his_o witchcraft_n may_v be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o world_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o pray_v but_o down_o come_v simon_n magus_n and_o bruise_a himself_o in_o piece_n so_o that_o thereby_o he_o die_v miserablye_o abdias_n babylon_n apost_n hist._n li._n 1._o aegisip_n li._n 3._o chap._n 2._o epiphan_n li._n tom._n 2._o heraes_fw-la 21._o anto._n chron._n part._n 1._o tit._n 6._o cap._n 4._o of_o simon_n chananeus_n the_o apostle_n simon_n call_v chananeus_n which_o be_v brother_n to_o jude_n and_o to_o james_n the_o young_a 4_o which_o all_o be_v the_o son_n of_o marye_n cleopha_n and_o of_o alpheus_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o james_n and_o be_v crucify_v in_o a_o city_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n the_o emperor_n as_o dorotheus_n record_v but_o abdias_n write_v that_o he_o with_o his_o brother_n jude_n be_v both_o â—laine_n by_o a_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n in_o suanier_n a_o city_n of_o persidis_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 52._o simple_z who_o be_v simple_a he_o be_v simple_a that_o be_v without_o craft_n or_o â—eceit_n and_o continue_v in_o beléeve_v and_o execute_v of_o god_n will_n jacob_n be_v call_v a_o simple_a man_n gen._n 25._o 27._o sinagogve_n what_o a_o synagogue_n be_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o be_v call_v a_o synagogue_n 23._o and_o to_o the_o latin_a word_n a_o place_n for_o the_o people_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v divine_a matter_n by_o the_o which_o name_n also_o the_o place_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v call_v marl_n upon_o math._n synagogue_n be_v think_v of_o certain_a to_o be_v convenient_a place_n of_o resort_n 2_o erect_v in_o the_o street_n or_o market_n place_n to_o other_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a place_n of_o resort_n whereunto_o the_o people_n come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n marl_n sing_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o place_n follow_v be_v not_o fill_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v wantonness_n 1â—_n but_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n &_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v in_o your_o heart_n give_v thanks_o always_o unto_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n ¶_o to_o wineâ—_n yâ—_z apostle_n set_v the_o spirit_n as_o contrary_a and_o forbid_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n when_o in_o steed_n of_o wine_n he_o will_v have_v christian_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o in_o wine_n as_o he_o say_v be_v wantonness_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o a_o true_a &_o perfect_a joy_n drunkard_n speak_v more_o then_o enough_o but_o yet_o foolish_a and_o vain_a thing_n speak_v you_o say_v he_o but_o yet_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o voice_n but_o also_o in_o heart_n for_o the_o voice_n sound_v in_o vain_a where_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o affect_v they_o which_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n do_v speak_v foolish_a filthy_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n but_o give_v you_o thanks_o to_o god_n always_o i_o say_v and_o for_o all_o thing_n let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n abound_v plenteous_o in_o you_o 16_o teach_v &_o admonish_v you_o one_o another_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v in_o your_o heart_n with_o grace_n ¶_o by_o these_o word_n paul_n express_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o our_o song_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v abound_v plenteous_o in_o we_o and_o they_o must_v not_o serve_v only_o to_o give_v of_o thanks_n but_o also_o to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v and_o then_o it_o be_v add_v with_o grace_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o understande_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v apt_o and_o proper_o both_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o to_o measure_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o voice_n let_v they_o not_o sing_v rude_a and_o rustical_a thing_n neither_o let_v it_o be_v immoderate_o as_o do_v the_o tavern_n hunter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o intreat_v of_o a_o holy_a assembly_n the_o same_o apostle_n write_v after_o this_o manner_n when_o you_o assemble_v together_o according_a as_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n or_o have_v doctrine_n or_o have_v tongue_n or_o have_v revelation_n or_o have_v interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edifieng_v by_o which_o word_n be_v declare_v that_o singer_n of_o song_n and_o psalm_n have_v their_o place_n in_o the_o church_n pet._n mart._n upon_o judic._n
of_o man_n by_o manifest_a sign_n of_o his_o divinity_n geneva_n how_o the_o son_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o father_n fault_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o 13_o ¶_o he_o show_v how_o the_o son_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o father_n fault_n that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v wicked_a as_o his_o father_n be_v &_o do_v not_o repent_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o his_o father_n be_v or_o else_o not_o geneva_n son_n of_o god._n how_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 7_o ¶_o that_o be_v this_o day_n have_v i_o declare_v that_o thou_o be_v my_o natural_a son_n mean_v especial_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o make_v he_o know_v in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o wonderful_a work_n as_o s._n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n note_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o his_o birth_n life_n death_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n so_o this_o day_n note_v no_o particular_a time_n but_o all_o time_n in_o general_a wherein_o god_n have_v show_v his_o power_n in_o christ_n as_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n he_o live_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n deering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n then_o come_v the_o end_n 24_o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n authority_n and_o power_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o where_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v except_v which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o ¶_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n do_v the_o corinthian_n to_o wit_n that_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n shall_v delyver_v unto_o his_o father_n his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o church_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_v which_o he_o have_v by_o his_o death_n redeem_v then_o also_o christ_n the_o son_n himself_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o in_o his_o member_n the_o saint_n by_o which_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n shall_v cease_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v leave_v and_o no_o long_o any_o such_o in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v as_o be_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n when_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o where_o no_o sin_n nor_o disease_n be_v there_o need_v no_o remission_n or_o medicine_n and_o this_o subjection_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o free_a kingdom_n unto_o they_o for_o then_o jesus_n christ_n very_a god_n &_o man_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o god_n in_o god_n &_o reign_v in_o all_o thing_n creature_n in_o creature_n &_o to_o god_n subject_a as_o a_o creature_n etc._n etc._n uere_o touch_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o mystery_n now_o in_o force_n and_o ure_n christ_n shall_v be_v subject_n to_o his_o father_n but_o be_v true_a god_n and_o cousubstanciall_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n have_v and_o shall_v everlasting_o have_v one_o &_o indivisible_a reign_n &_o kingdom_n with_o the_o father_n i._o proctor_n ¶_o now_o christ_n shall_v surrender_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v cleave_v perfect_o unto_o god_n howbeit_o he_o shall_v not_o by_o that_o mean_v utter_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n whereof_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v there_o be_v no_o end_n but_o he_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v convey_v it_o from_o his_o manhood_n to_o his_o godhead_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o open_a entry_n and_o free_a access_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n where_o now_o our_o weakness_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o approach_v christ_n then_o shall_v this_o way_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n for_o then_o the_o vale_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediation_n shall_v some_o way_n cease_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n reign_v in_o his_o glory_n without_o any_o counter_v or_o mean_a and_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o some_o think_v he_o speak_v so_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v than_o without_o any_o mean_a many_o commodity_n which_o god_n now_o minister_v unto_o we_o by_o creature_n for_o maintenance_n of_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v no_o need_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n neither_o for_o edifieng_v shall_v we_o have_v any_o need_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o outward_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a office_n for_o god_n by_o himself_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o other_o teach_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n to_o be_v that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v covet_v no_o more_o the_o spirit_n but_o god_n shall_v possess_v every_o part_n of_o we_o and_o reign_v in_o we_o full_o &_o perfect_o which_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n be_v only_o begin_v b._n traher_n ¶_o looke_n subjection_n how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 6_o ¶_o if_o the_o son_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n then_o be_v there_o of_o necessity_n a_o equality_n which_o arrius_n that_o heretic_n deni_v and_o if_o the_o son_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o father_n then_o be_v there_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n which_o sebellius_n that_o heretic_n deni_v beza_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o seth_n 6._o which_o have_v instruct_v and_o nourish_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o cain_n instruct_v of_o he_o to_o all_o wickedness_n tindale_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a 2_o s._n austen_n say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n man_n namely_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o seth._n for_o when_o they_o worship_v god_n true_o &_o sincere_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o holy_o and_o pure_o be_v adorn_v with_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o when_o at_o the_o length_n they_o begin_v to_o burn_v in_o filthy_a lust_n with_o those_o woman_n which_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o cain_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n fall_v into_o fellowship_n with_o the_o ungodly_a take_v they_o to_o their_o wife_n and_o cleave_v also_o to_o superstitious_a and_o wicked_a worshipping_n they_o be_v change_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o into_o man_n but_o also_o into_o flesh_n and_o this_o will_v i_o say_v by_o the_o way_n aquila_n translate_n these_o word_n out_o of_o hebrew_n they_o be_v not_o say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o cause_n so_o call_v as_o i_o suppose_v because_o their_o progenitour_n be_v holy_a man_n but_o their_o child_n miserable_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o godliness_n by_o inordinate_a love_n of_o woman_n and_o simmachus_n translate_v it_o the_o son_n of_o the_o naughty_a etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 16._o ¶_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v those_o that_o descend_v from_o seth_n which_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o in_o many_o place_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v understand_v the_o woman_n that_o come_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o cain_n which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o ungodlynesse_n and_o with_o they_o seth_n command_v his_o child_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o contract_n of_o marriage_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o make_v no_o marriage_n with_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o canaanite_n lyra._n ¶_o the_o son_n of_o the_o godly_a join_v themselves_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o wicked_a without_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n geneva_n how_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 13_o ¶_o these_o word_n pertain_v to_o the_o description_n
in_o his_o book_n of_o prede_a fol._n 19_o stoneâ—_n of_o the_o stone_n that_o josua_n pitch_v up_o it_o have_v hear_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord._n 27._o ¶_o it_o have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o signify_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o leave_v not_o to_o be_v a_o stone_n nor_o be_v so_o transform_v that_o it_o have_v ear_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v but_o shall_v put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n what_o covenant_n they_o have_v make_v there_o and_o stir_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o such_o phrase_n be_v familiar_a to_o the_o hebrews_n t._n m._n of_o the_o stumble_a stone_n and_o who_o shall_v stumble_v thereat_o and_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o 1â—_n ¶_o some_o read_v and_o as_o the_o rock_n to_o fall_v upon_o to_o the_o two_o house_n of_o israel_n a_o snare_n and_o net_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o expound_v yâ—_z sentence_n thus_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n partly_o a_o sanctifieng_v by_o which_o understand_v health_n and_o felicity_n and_o partly_o a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o so_o that_o some_o of_o both_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v &_o some_o shall_v stumble_v but_o the_o chief_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v snare_v who_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o who_o shall_v stumble_v &_o fall_v do_v s._n peter_n clear_o expound_v 1._o pet._n 2._o 6._o say_v unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a but_o unto_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v the_o same_o be_v make_v yâ—_z head_n stone_n in_o the_o corner_n and_o a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o t._n m._n what_o stone_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v thy_o servant_n have_v a_o love_n to_o her_o stone_n 1â—_n stone_n here_o signify_v the_o man_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v edify_v as_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o and_o you_o as_o lyve_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n etc._n etc._n t._n m._n ¶_o the_o more_o that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o misery_n the_o more_o ought_v the_o faithful_a to_o love_v and_o pity_v it_o geneva_n of_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n whereas_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n 45._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o mean_v christ_n who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o not_o set_v up_o by_o man_n who_o kingdom_n at_o the_o beginning_n shall_v be_v small_a and_o without_o beauty_n to_o man_n judgement_n but_o shall_v at_o length_n grow_v and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n which_o he_o call_v a_o great_a mountain_n as_o ver_fw-la 35._o and_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o only_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o every_o member_n thereof_o shall_v be_v eternal_a for_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v life_n eternal_a rom._n 8._o 10._o who_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v 42_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n stone_n in_o the_o corner_n not_o only_o because_o that_o he_o bear_v up_o the_o whole_a building_n that_o be_v to_o say_v stone_n the_o congregation_n but_o because_o that_o he_o do_v join_v two_o wall_n together_o in_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n sir_n i._o cheek_n the_o same_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v 22._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o stone_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o builder_n such_o teacher_n as_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v unprofitable_a mat._n 22._o such_o builder_n remain_v yet_o and_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o world_n end_n t._n m._n who_o be_v the_o stone_n full_a of_o eye_n for_o the_o stone_n that_o i_o have_v lay_v before_o josua_n 9_o upon_o one_o stone_n shall_v be_v 7._o eye_n ¶_o he_o show_v that_o the_o minister_n can_v build_v before_o god_n lie_v the_o first_o stone_n which_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n eye_n both_o because_o he_o give_v light_a unto_o all_o other_o and_o that_o all_o aught_o to_o seek_v light_n at_o he_o cha._n 4._o 10._o straight_o gate_n what_o the_o straight_a gate_n do_v signify_v enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n 13_o ¶_o the_o straight_a gate_n be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o work_n which_o whosoever_o understand_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o christ_n to_o fetch_v of_o his_o fullness_n and_o to_o take_v he_o for_o his_o righteousness_n and_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n altogether_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o fall_v afterward_o and_o for_o more_o than_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o our_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o righteousness_n of_o our_o best_a work_n all_o our_o life_n long_o for_o except_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o best_a deed_n we_o do_v it_o will_v be_v too_o short_a to_o reach_v to_o heaven_n tindale_n ¶_o we_o must_v overcome_v and_o mortify_v our_o affection_n if_o we_o will_v be_v true_a disciple_n of_o christ._n geneva_n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n 24_o ¶_o we_o must_v endeavour_v and_o cut_v of_o all_o impediment_n which_o may_v let_v us._n geneva_n ¶_o looke_n narrow_a way_n subjection_n of_o christ_n subjection_n to_o his_o father_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a ¶_o not_o because_o the_o son_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o father_n before_o but_o because_o his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n which_o be_v here_o in_o distress_n and_o not_o yet_o whole_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o perfect_a and_o also_o because_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v not_o be_v glorify_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n but_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v we_o subject_a to_o he_o as_o his_o father_n have_v but_o as_o he_o be_v priest_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n with_o us._n august_n b._n 1._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o trinity_n beza_n ¶_o look_v son_n sucoth_n ¶_o looke_n sichem_n superstition_n what_o superstition_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v define_v superstition_n be_v a_o superfluous_a religion_n what_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v superfluous_a 30_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o superfluity_n of_o the_o thing_n honour_v or_o of_o the_o thing_n use_v for_o religion_n or_o for_o the_o manner_n in_o religion_n this_o doubtless_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o superstition_n from_o whence_o soever_o the_o name_n have_v his_o beginning_n whatsoever_o thou_o do_v to_o please_v the_o almighty_a if_o it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v superfluous_a superstition_n superstition_n of_o angel_n ¶_o looke_n angel_n sun_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n of_o matthew_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v 29._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o the_o sun_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v this_o sun_n have_v be_v darken_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o man_n tradition_n therefore_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o have_v her_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n must_v needs_o begin_v to_o loose_v her_o light_n yea_o and_o also_o the_o star_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o teacher_n and_o minister_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o word_n of_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n what_o it_o be_v to_o regard_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v i_o ever_o great_o regard_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n 6_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o regard_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o go_v down_o of_o yâ—_z moon_n be_v to_o be_v glorious_a in_o prosperity_n &_o to_o use_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o pleasure_n je._n 25._o 10._o for_o on_o they_o that_o be_v in_o prosperity_n be_v the_o sun_n count_v to_o shine_v &_o the_o moon_n to_o go_v down_o precious_o and_o pleasant_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o tribulation_n be_v both_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o moon_n count_v cloudy_a and_o dark_a t._n m._n ¶_o if_o i_o be_v proud_a of_o my_o worldly_a prosperity_n &_o felicity_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o moon_n geneva_n supper_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o the_o supper_n be_v ordain_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ordain_v first_o to_o confirm_v we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o seal_v we_o in_o the_o same_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o which_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n
he_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o a_o season_n 13_o ¶_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o overcome_v satan_n through_o the_o grace_n give_v we_o of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v proud_a or_o think_v that_o we_o be_v not_o without_o peril_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o be_v circumspect_a and_o wary_a for_o satan_n will_v come_v upon_o we_o again_o as_o be_v do_v upon_o christ_n who_o after_o he_o have_v be_v overcome_v by_o he_o he_o tempt_v many_o way_n by_o his_o limb_n sir_n i._o cheek_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o twice_o or_o thrice_o to_o resist_v satan_n for_o he_o never_o cease_v to_o tempt_v or_o if_o he_o relent_v a_o little_a it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v renew_v his_o force_n and_o assail_v we_o more_o sharp_o geneva_n god_n suffer_v none_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o his_o strength_n but_o shall_v with_o the_o temptation_n make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v 13_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o that_o lead_v you_o into_o this_o temptation_n which_o come_v unto_o you_o either_o in_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n or_o for_o your_o sin_n past_a will_v turn_v it_o to_o your_o commodity_n and_o deliver_v you_o geneva_n ten_o what_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o signify_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n for_o ten_o day_n ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v many_o day_n for_o it_o betoken_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o continual_a warfare_n under_o the_o cross_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o be_v the_o number_n of_o fullness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v too_o nice_o so_o say_v jacob_n to_o his_o father_n in_o law_n behold_v thou_o have_v change_v my_o wage_n ten_o time_n ge._n 31._o 7._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v tempt_v i_o now_o ten_o time_n nu._n 14._o 22._o also_o behold_v you_o have_v offer_v i_o reproach_n ten_o time_n job._n 19_o 3._o that_o be_v to_o say_v oftentimes_o &_o sundry_a way_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 42._o what_o the_o ten_o horn_n do_v signify_v ten_o horn_n 1_o ¶_o the_o ten_o horn_n do_v signify_v many_o province_n geneva_n how_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o table_n it_o be_v certain_a faith_n ambrose_n that_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o the_o second_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v thyself_o any_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o lord_n god_n in_o vain_a the_o four_o thou_o shall_v observe_v my_o sabbath_n day_n the_o five_o honour_v thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o these_o first_o four_o precept_n pertain_v unto_o god_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o table_n the_o rest_n pertain_v to_o man_n as_o to_o honour_v thy_o parent_n not_o to_o kill_v not_o to_o commit_v fornication_n not_o to_o steal_v to_o bear_v no_o false_a witness_n to_o covet_v nothing_o of_o thy_o neighbour_n these_o six_o commandment_n seem_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o table_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v honour_v thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o ambrose_n musc._n foe_n 36._o of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n ¶_o looke_n saint_n tent_n how_o tent_n be_v first_o invent_v ivbal_n the_o son_n of_o lamech_n by_o ada_n his_o wife_n 20._o first_o make_v the_o portative_a tent_n for_o to_o feed_v his_o cattle_n &_o order_v his_o flock_n dissever_a the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n &_o find_v out_o yâ—_z certain_a time_n when_o the_o ram_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o the_o ewe_n &_o teach_v it_o other_o lanquet_n of_o three_o manner_n of_o tent_n that_o they_o defile_v not_o their_o tent_n 3._o among_o which_o they_o dwell_v ¶_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o tent_n among_o the_o hebrews_n the_o tent_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n the_o tent_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o tent_n of_o israel_n the_o leper_n be_v exclude_v they_o all_o the_o impure_a of_o a_o issue_n from_o the_o two_o first_o and_o the_o defile_v by_o the_o dead_a only_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o bible_n note_n tear_n whereof_o tear_n come_v the_o natural_a philosopher_n agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n some_o do_v think_v that_o tear_n do_v come_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o gall_n be_v trouble_v unto_o which_o opinion_n agree_v yâ—_z first_o book_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripture_n the._n 10._o cap._n which_o book_n be_v entitle_v to_o be_v augustine_n writing_n other_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o sweat_n which_o plutarch_n affirm_v but_o some_o do_v think_v that_o even_o as_o from_o milk_n be_v separate_v whey_n so_o also_o a_o waterish_a humour_n be_v separate_v from_o blood_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n turn_v into_o urine_n &_o yâ—_z which_o remain_v be_v thrust_v forth_o into_o tear_n last_o seneca_n in_o his_o 100_o epistle_n to_o lucillus_n think_v that_o with_o the_o stroke_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n the_o whole_a body_n be_v almost_o shake_v &_o there_o withal_o the_o eye_n out_z of_o the_o which_o eye_n the_o humour_n lie_v nigh_o unto_o they_o be_v express_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n foe_n 62._o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v my_o tear_n have_v be_v my_o meat_n day_n and_o night_n â—_o ¶_o as_o other_o take_v pleasure_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o he_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o weep_v geneva_n put_v my_o tear_n in_o thy_o bottle_n 8._o ¶_o if_o god_n keep_v the_o tear_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o store_n much_o more_o will_v he_o remember_v their_o blood_n to_o avenge_v it_o and_o although_o tyrant_n burn_v the_o bone_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o blot_v the_o tear_n and_o blood_n out_o of_o god_n register_n geneva_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v wipe_v a_o way_n the_o tear_n from_o all_o face_n 8_o ¶_o he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n and_o fill_v his_o with_o perfect_a joy_n apoc._n 7._o 17._o 21._o 4._o geneva_n and_o cover_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o tear_n ¶_o you_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o lament_v because_o that_o god_n do_v not_o regard_v their_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o sacrifice_v in_o vain_a geneva_n terebint_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o tree_n as_o yâ—_z terebint_n have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o branch_n 18_o ¶_o the_o terebint_n be_v a_o hard_a tree_n spread_v abroad_o with_o long_a bough_n whereout_o run_v the_o gum_n call_v a_o pure_a turpentine_n which_o cleanse_v the_o stomach_n of_o putrify_a humour_n &_o purify_v yâ—_z ear_n so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o his_o scripture_n spread_v abroad_o her_o manifold_a branch_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o purge_v the_o inward_a ear_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o bible_n note_n tertulianist_n ae_n what_o heretic_n they_o be_v these_o man_n deny_v second_o marriage_n heretic_n &_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n become_v devil_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n &_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v continue_v by_o go_v from_o one_o into_o a_o other_o as_o much_o to_o say_v by_o carnal_a descent_n &_o succession_n aug._n testament_n what_o a_o testament_n be_v testament_n be_v a_o appointment_n make_v between_o god_n &_o man_n and_o god_n promise_n tindale_n fol._n 6._o tetrarcha_fw-la what_o tetrarcha_fw-la be_v tetrarchia_fw-la or_o tetrarcha_fw-la 14_o be_v word_n usurp_v of_o the_o roman_a writer_n but_o take_v from_o yâ—_z greek_n tetrarcha_fw-la be_v prince_n have_v the_o four_o part_n of_o some_o portion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n such_o be_v they_o which_o we_o cast_v deputy_n or_o precedent_n the_o roman_n divide_v their_o kingdom_n to_o suppress_v rebellion_n limit_v yâ—_z same_o to_o diverse_a precedent_n or_o governor_n which_o they_o call_v tetrarchae_n or_o toporchae_fw-la and_o the_o region_n themselves_o toporchas_n or_o tetrarchas_fw-la the_o which_o thing_n we_o may_v read_v in_o pliny_n mar._n foe_o 305_o teudas_n ¶_o looke_n theudas_n thamar_n wherefore_o she_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ._n only_o such_o woman_n be_v name_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n 3_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v open_o reprove_v yâ—_z we_o see_v christ_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o come_v of_o sinner_n touch_v the_o flesh_n may_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o sinner_n sir_n i._o cheek_n and_o judas_n beget_v phares_n 3_o &_o zara_n of_o thamar_n ¶_o by_o incestuous_a adultery_n yâ—_z which_o shame_n set_v forth_o his_o great_a humility_n who_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n but_o become_v a_o servant_n for_o our_o sake_n yea_o a_o worm_n &_o no_o man_n
sin_n yet_o all_o sin_n do_v not_o make_v man_n yâ—_z child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o yâ—_z child_n of_o god_n do_v sin_n also_o for_o if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n they_o deceive_v themselves_o &_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o themâ—_n but_o by_o yâ—_z mean_n they_o sin_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v yet_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o yâ—_z respect_n yâ—_z they_o are_z the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o unbeléefe_n make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o sin_n be_v call_v their_o own_o as_o though_o it_o be_v alone_o if_o it_o be_v not_o express_v what_o manner_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v i._o gough_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o may_v be_v open_v 35â—_n ¶_o that_o be_v many_o shall_v show_v themselves_o open_o to_o be_v christ_n enemy_n and_o many_o again_o shall_v confess_v christ_n yea_o and_o that_o with_o utter_a peril_n and_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n hem_n ¶_o this_o chief_a appear_v when_o the_o cross_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o whereby_o man_n heart_n be_v try_v geneva_n thresh_v of_o two_o manner_n of_o thresh_v the_o hebrews_n have_v 2._o word_n dash_n which_o signify_v to_o thresh_v but_o yet_o then_o when_o we_o occupy_v to_o thresh_a beast_n the_o other_o word_n be_v chabat_n which_o be_v also_o to_o thresh_v but_o yet_o with_o flail_n &_o without_o beast_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 114._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o thresh_v of_o the_o mountain_n thou_o shall_v thresh_v the_o mountain_n ¶_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o able_a to_o destroy_v thiâ—e_a enemy_n be_v they_o never_o so_o mighty_a 〈…〉_o &_o this_o chief_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n geneva_n whereto_o the_o thresh_a of_o gilead_n be_v compare_v because_o they_o have_v thresh_v gilead_n 3._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o if_o the_o syrian_n shall_v not_o be_v spare_v for_o commit_v this_o cruelty_n against_o one_o city_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o israel_n shall_v escape_v punishment_n which_o hate_v commit_v so_o many_o and_o grievous_a sin_n against_o god_n &_o man_n gen._n thunder_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o make_v thunder_n thunder_n be_v a_o sound_n cause_v in_o the_o cloud_n by_o the_o break_v out_o of_o a_o hot_a and_o dry_a exhalation_n boat_v against_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o cloud_n it_o be_v hear_v in_o spring_n &_o summer_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o then_o draw_v up_o many_o exhalation_n which_o meeting_n in_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n with_o cold_a and_o moist_a vapour_n be_v together_o with_o they_o enclose_v in_o a_o hollow_a cloud_n but_o when_o the_o hot_a exhalation_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o place_n by_o this_o â—â—riâ—e_n be_v drive_v together_o make_v strong_a &_o kindele_v it_o will_v needs_o wreak_v out_o with_o sudden_a &_o violent_a eruption_n cause_v the_o noise_n which_o we_o call_v thunder_n a_o similitude_n be_v put_v by_o great_a author_n of_o moist_a wood_n yâ—_z crack_v in_o the_o fire_n we_o may_v add_v héereunto_o the_o break_n of_o a_o egg_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o a_o apple_n or_o any_o like_a thing_n for_o what_o soever_o hold_v &_o withhold_v enclose_v any_o hot_a wind_n so_o that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o vent_v it_o will_v seek_v itself_o a_o way_n by_o break_v the_o skin_n shell_n or_o case_n it_o be_v no_o evil_a comparison_n to_o liken_v thunder_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o gunâ—_n which_o be_v both_o cause_v of_o the_o same_o or_o very_o like_a cause_n etc._n etc._n w._n f._n thunder_z after_o the_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n be_v a_o natural_a thing_n facta_fw-la tamen_fw-la â—t_z â—nqule_n secundum_fw-la natuâ—â—ordinatam_fw-la nevertheless_o say_v he_o yet_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o uncertain_a &_o doubtful_a nature_n or_o of_o a_o â—sordred_a nature_n this_o thunder_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o crack_n &_o a_o rsible_n in_o the_o cloud_n yâ—_z cause_n efficient_a be_v the_o sun_n &_o the_o planet_n the_o cause_n material_a be_v the_o hâ—t_n &_o dry_a exhalation_n seek_v a_o way_n out_o of_o yâ—_z cloud_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o in_o the_o new_a there_o be_v oâ—ten_v mention_n make_v of_o thunder_a which_o god_n miraculous_o send_v down_o from_o heaven_n above_o in_o the_o 9_o of_o exo._n ve_fw-la 23._o god_n plague_v k._n phaâ—â—o_o because_o he_o will_v not_o let_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o thunder_n lightning_n &_o hail_n stone_n in_o the_o 1._o reg._n 7._o 10_o when_o yâ—_z philistine_n make_v war_n against_o yâ—_z israelite_n think_v to_o have_v destroy_v they_o all_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o sudden_a great_a thunder_n crack_v do_v make_v the_o philistine_n so_o sore_a afraid_a that_o they_o run_v away_o and_o be_v slay_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o 29_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n john_n 12._o christ_n a_o little_a before_o he_o shall_v suffer_v his_o passion_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n say_v father_n delyver_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o therefore_o come_v i_o into_o this_o hour_n o_o father_n glorify_v and_o set_v out_o thy_o name_n thy_o might_n and_o power_n and_o immediate_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a glorificaâ—i_n &_o iterum_fw-la glorificabo_fw-la i_o have_v glorify_v it_o and_o i_o will_v glorify_v it_o as_o he_o may_v say_v i_o have_v glorify_v it_o in_o thou_o my_o son_n since_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o thy_o incarnation_n with_o manifest_a &_o wonderful_a great_a miracle_n et_fw-la iterum_fw-la glorificabo_fw-la and_o i_o will_v glorify_v my_o name_n in_o thou_o after_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n more_o than_o ever_o i_o have_v do_v through_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v so_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o then_o shall_v my_o name_n in_o thou_o my_o son_n christ_n begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o it_o never_o do_v before_o when_o this_o voice_n be_v hear_v there_o be_v such_o a_o stout_a noise_n hear_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o people_n that_o follow_v christ_n dixerunt_fw-la tonitrium_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thunder_n such_o a_o thunder_n be_v hear_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n at_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o thunder_a of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ever_o to_o fray_n and_o to_o make_v man_n aghast_a but_o the_o thunder_a of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v so_o temper_v that_o they_o do_v not_o fear_n but_o comfort_n man_n wherein_o be_v manifest_o declare_v a_o majesty_n to_o be_v both_o in_o the_o law_n &_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o the_o one_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o love_n of_o everlasting_a reward_n to_o embrace_v christ._n of_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 18._o be_v verify_v as_o well_o in_o yâ—_z letter_n as_o in_o the_o allegory_n when_o he_o say_v intonuit_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o altissimus_fw-la dedit_fw-la vocem_fw-la svam_fw-la 13_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n have_v thunder_v and_o the_o high_a have_v declare_v his_o voice_n ric._n turnar_n the_o lord_n also_o thunder_v out_o of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 13_o ¶_o by_o all_o the_o thing_n here_o rehearse_v be_v describe_v the_o power_n might_n &_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o he_o declare_v in_o tempest_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a 29._o psal._n intreat_v and_o in_o job._n 37._o be_v like_o thing_n mention_v to_o yâ—_z set_n out_o of_o his_o power_n oftentimes_o we_o read_v that_o when_o he_o will_v more_o open_o &_o more_o express_o declare_v his_o power_n unto_o man_n cause_v thunder_n lighten_v and_o earthquake_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o exo._n 19_o 16._o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v 1._o reg._n 12._o 18._o when_o the_o people_n desire_v a_o king_n mat._n 27._o 51._o when_o christ_n be_v on_o yâ—_z crosse._n act._n 2._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n act._n 4._o 3â—_n when_o they_o pray_v with_o such_o like_a word_n do_v some_o suppose_v that_o god_n do_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o show_v his_o benefit_n to_o david_n and_o confirm_v his_o promise_n with_o shake_v yâ—_z earth_n send_v thunder_n lyghtening_n hail_n cloud_n storm_n &_o other_o terrible_a token_n wherewith_o he_o holy_a david_n &_o overthrow_v his_o enemy_n neither_o let_v it_o yâ—_z the_o scripture_n mention_v not_o thereof_o in_o any_o place_n for_o it_o mention_v not_o the_o tempest_n which_o esay_n prophesy_v
to_o come_v in_o the_o deliveraunce_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o assyrian_n yet_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n so_o do_v t._n m._n time_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v ¶_o some_o interpret_v this_o of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o not_o apt_o 〈…〉_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o yâ—_z time_n of_o his_o departure_n &_o affirm_v that_o he_o differ_v from_o his_o kinsman_n in_o this_o yâ—_z they_o may_v without_o danger_n come_v forth_o at_o all_o hour_n in_o the_o face_n of_o yâ—_z world_n because_o they_o have_v yâ—_z world_n their_o friend_n but_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o fear_n for_o that_o the_o world_n be_v his_o enemy_n and_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o give_v evil_a advice_n in_o a_o know_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o time_n to_o go_v thither_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v when_o time_n shall_v serve_v i_o shall_v need_v none_o of_o your_o admonition_n i_o know_v what_o and_o when_o to_o do_v every_o thing_n how_o also_o &_o when_o i_o must_v be_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o man_n counsel_n but_o on_o my_o father_n decree_n etc._n etc._n every_o man_n ought_v to_o consider_v his_o time_n and_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o due_a time_n but_o patientlye_o to_o tarry_v the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o convenient_a time_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o go_v with_o his_o brother_n to_o jerusalem_n because_o his_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v at_o another_o time_n he_o command_v passeover_n to_o be_v prepare_v at_o jerusalem_n say_v i_o will_v keep_v yâ—_z passeover_n at_o thy_o house_n with_o my_o disciple_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n he_o say_v my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o therefore_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n to_o frame_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o convenientnesse_n of_o the_o time_n even_o as_o the_o astpole_n paul_n teach_v we_o but_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o swerve_v not_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o nail_v from_o our_o call_n marl_n upon_o joh._n foe_n 221._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n 25_o until_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o a_o time_n ¶_o god_n shall_v suffer_v they_o thus_o to_o rage_n against_o his_o saint_n for_o a_o long_a time_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o time_n &_o time_n but_o at_o length_n he_o will_v assuage_v these_o trouble_n and_o shorten_v the_o time_n for_o his_o elect_a sake_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o divide_n of_o time_n geneva_n tithe_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o tithe_n thy_o fruit_n whether_o they_o be_v dry_a or_o moist_a see_v thou_o keep_v not_o back_o ¶_o by_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n be_v understand_v give_v of_o thanks_n whereby_o the_o heart_n knowledge_v and_o confess_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o god_n as_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 4._o t._n m._n of_o the_o tithe_n lay_v up_o for_o the_o poor_a at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o year_n 28_o thou_o shall_v bring_v forth_o all_o yâ—_z tithe_n of_o thy_o increase_n of_o the_o same_o year_n &_o lay_v it_o up_o within_o thy_o gate_n ¶_o beside_o the_o yearly_a tithe_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o levite_n these_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o the_o poor_a geneva_n ¶_o read_v amos._n 4._o 4._o and_o mal._n 3._o 8._o to_o date_n what_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o these_o word_n to_o day_n to_o day_n 7_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v my_o voice_n ¶_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n he_o say_v to_o day_n he_o mean_v all_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v so_o long_a salvation_n be_v offer_v deering_n tongve_n to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n what_o it_o mean_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n 15._o and_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o mind_n also_o ¶_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n or_o with_o yâ—_z spirit_n be_v to_o speak_v yâ—_z other_o understand_v not_o as_o priest_n say_v their_o service_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o speak_v that_o other_o understand_v as_o when_o the_o preacher_n preach_v tindale_n how_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n how_o then_o hear_v we_o every_o man_n his_o own_o language_n â—o_o ¶_o not_o yâ—_z they_o speak_v with_o one_o voice_n &_o many_o language_n be_v hear_v but_o yâ—_z that_o yâ—_z apostle_n speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n for_o else_o the_o miracle_n have_v rather_o be_v in_o yâ—_z hearer_n whereas_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o speker_n nazian_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o whitsonday_n what_o it_o be_v to_o smite_v with_o the_o tongue_n let_v we_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n 18_o ¶_o that_o be_v let_v we_o slander_v he_o &_o accuse_v he_o for_o we_o shall_v be_v beléeve_v geneva_n what_o the_o tongue_n of_o god_n be_v god_n tongue_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n augustiâ—_n psa._n 45._o 1._o my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n how_o the_o tongue_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o lance_n pithacus_fw-la the_o philosopher_n say_v lance_n that_o a_o man_n tongue_n be_v make_v like_o the_o iron_n point_n of_o a_o lance_n but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o that_o for_o the_o point_n of_o a_o lance_n can_v but_o hurt_v yâ—_z flesh_n but_o the_o tongue_n perish_v the_o heart_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o three_o tongue_n the_o three_o tongue_n have_v disquiet_v many_o a_o one_o 1â—_n ¶_o the_o three_o tongue_n or_o double_a tongue_n which_o say_v &_o unsaith_o or_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v another_o the_o three_o tongue_n do_v some_o take_v for_o that_o which_o speak_v neither_o out_o of_o the_o new_a nor_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n the_o bible_n note_n topas_n the_o description_n of_o this_o stone_n and_o what_o it_o betoken_v the_o nine_o a_o topas_n 20â—_n ¶_o this_o stone_n be_v of_o the_o rare_a &_o precious_a sort_n and_o have_v two_o colour_n the_o one_o of_o gold_n the_o other_o of_o ivory_n it_o shine_v with_o great_a clearness_n when_o it_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o pass_v all_o jewel_n in_o cléernesse_n singular_o provoke_v the_o beholder_n to_o look_v still_o upon_o it_o and_o this_o stone_n betoken_v such_o as_o shine_v in_o christian_a life_n and_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o betoken_v the_o christian_a sort_n which_o be_v predestinate_a to_o salvation_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n of_o who_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o catholyke_a church_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 300._o ¶_o the_o nine_o be_v a_o topas_n which_o have_v in_o he_o the_o colour_n of_o all_o other_o stone_n and_o this_o signify_v they_o which_o be_v with_o all_o virtue_n adorn_v like_v as_o be_v daniel_n the_o man_n of_o desire_n &_o john_n the_o evangelist_n which_o write_v this_o present_a prophecy_n who_o christ_n much_o love_a the_o clear_a work_n of_o these_o &_o such_o other_o will_v be_v to_o shine_v unto_o man_n yâ—_z by_o they_o yâ—_z father_n may_v be_v glorify_v bale_n topheth_n what_o topheth_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v defile_v and_o defile_v toph_v also_o 10._o ¶_o he_o defile_v toph_v that_o be_v he_o open_o show_v that_o topheth_n be_v defile_v unclean_a and_o filthy_a toph_v be_v a_o place_n nigh_o unto_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hennon_n in_o which_o be_v cast_v dead_a carcase_n and_o all_o unclean_a thing_n t._n m._n ¶_o topheth_n be_v a_o valley_n near_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o signify_v a_o tabret_n because_o they_o smite_v on_o the_o tabret_n while_o their_o child_n be_v burn_v that_o their_o cry_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v where_o after_o josiah_n command_v carrion_n to_o be_v cast_v geneva_n how_o tophet_n be_v take_v for_o hell_n for_o tophet_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a 33_o ¶_o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o hell_n where_o the_o wicked_a be_v torment_v geneva_n touch_o not._n this_o be_v speak_v against_o tradition_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o etc._n etc._n 21._o ¶_o men_n by_o such_o observation_n be_v lead_v from_o the_o verity_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v make_v free_a whereof_o it_o be_v speak_v the_o verity_n shall_v delyver_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o unconuenient_a and_o far_o from_o the_o nobleness_n of_o your_o liberty_n see_v you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v deceive_v with_o shadow_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v as_o sinner_n if_o you_o despise_v to_o observe_v those_o thing_n wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n overcome_v you_o see_v you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v
the_o coin_n that_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o image_n of_o caesar_n persuadit_fw-la illis_fw-la debere_fw-la caesari_n persuade_v they_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v owe_v to_o caesar_n that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v those_o that_o have_v his_o image_n both_o in_o corporal_a and_o outward_a thing_n we_o must_v obey_v the_o king_n but_o in_o inward_a thing_n &_o spiritual_a only_a god_n i._o bridg._n foe_n 639._o trinity_n how_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v lord_n if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o see_v three_o but_o direct_v his_o speech_n but_o to_o one_o whereby_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v declare_v the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o speak_v to_o one_o of_o they_o in_o who_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o majesty_n for_o he_o think_v they_o have_v be_v man_n geneva_n john_n see_v heaven_n open_a 5._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o like_o a_o dove_n &_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n mar._n 1._o 10._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o christ_n do_v come_v down_o &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o but_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v a_o true_a natural_a &_o essential_a body_n whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v come_v down_o in_o the_o likeness_n &_o not_o in_o the_o true_a &_o essential_a body_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o father_n do_v also_o speak_v from_o heaven_n here_o you_o have_v the_o whole_a trinity_n trumpet_n whereto_o trumpet_n serve_v and_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o ¶_o trumpet_n serve_v to_o many_o purpose_n 2._o among_o which_o also_o be_v one_o that_o public_a magistrate_n be_v wont_a to_o publish_v &_o proclaim_v yâ—_z law_n &_o ordinance_n which_o they_o have_v make_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n the_o same_o use_n do_v john_n assign_v here_o to_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v well_o mean_v the_o apostle_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o esay_n 58._o 1._o set_a out_o thy_o throat_n &_o cry_n strain_v thyself_o as_o a_o trumpet_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n look_v what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o dark_a speak_v you_o it_o in_o the_o light_n and_o that_o which_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n preach_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n mâ—th_n 10._o 27._o marl_n how_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n do_v use_v they_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o common_a and_o public_a place_n 2_o whereunto_o many_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o resort_v do_v distribute_v their_o dole_n or_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o which_o their_o ostentation_n be_v manifest_a because_o they_o seek_v frequent_v place_n to_o have_v many_o witness_n of_o their_o deed_n &_o not_o content_v with_o this_o they_o cause_v trumpet_n to_o be_v sound_v they_o feign_v true_o that_o they_o call_v yâ—_z poor_a together_o by_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o trumpet_n so_o that_o they_o never_o want_v a_o cloak_n to_o shadow_v their_o hypocrisy_n when_o as_o it_o be_v for_o certain_a that_o they_o do_v it_o to_o have_v fame_n renoun_n &_o praise_v of_o man_n marl_n upon_o mat._n fol._n 112._o the_o very_a meaning_n both_o that_o we_o blow_v no_o trumpet_n 2_o &_o that_o the_o left_a hand_n know_v not_o what_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v be_v yâ—_z we_o do_v as_o secret_o as_o we_o can_v &_o in_o no_o wise_n seek_v vain_a glory_n or_o to_o receive_v it_o if_o it_o be_v proffer_v but_o to_o do_v our_o deed_n in_o singleness_n of_o conscience_n to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v his_o commandment_n &_o even_o of_o pure_a compassion_n &_o love_n to_o our_o brother_n &_o not_o that_o our_o good_a deed_n though_o stand_v in_o our_o own_o conceit_n shall_v cause_v we_o to_o despise_v they_o tindale_n truth_n truth_n define_v that_o be_v truth_n according_a to_o yâ—_z hebrew_n phrase_n which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a essence_n of_o any_o thing_n &_o the_o very_a absolute_a perfection_n itself_o of_o a_o matter_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 309._o why_o christ_n be_v call_v true_a and_o soothfast_a thus_o say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a &_o true_a â—_o ¶_o he_o be_v call_v true_a or_o soothfast_a because_o he_o only_o teach_v we_o true_a certain_a substantial_a &_o infallible_a thing_n &_o therefore_o he_o anouch_v himself_o to_o be_v yâ—_z truth_n itself_o john_n 14._o 6._o and_o only_a schoolmaster_n math._n 23._o 8._o who_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o give_v care_n unto_o even_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n math._n 17._o 5._o also_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a or_o soothfast_a because_o he_o keep_v touch_v in_o his_o promise_n notwithstanding_o man_n iniquity_n rom._n 3._o 3._o 4._o marl_n fol._n 60._o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v true_a of_o heart_n the_o true_a of_o heart_n shall_v be_v glad_a thereof_o 10._o ¶_o the_o true_a of_o heart_n be_v these_o that_o neither_o for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a nor_o poverty_n of_o the_o good_a be_v seduce_v but_o always_o judge_v well_o of_o god_n as_o please_v with_o that_o he_o do_v content_v only_o with_o his_o promise_n in_o his_o word_n psa._n 73._o 1._o t._n m._n twelve_o month_n ¶_o looke_n year_n two_o how_o two_o in_o one_o flesh_n be_v understand_v they_o commit_v adultery_n that_o marry_v at_o one_o time_n two_o wine_n and_o say_v if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o as_o he_o may_v have_v as_o well_o as_o two_o yet_o all_o be_v but_o two_o and_o one_o flesh_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v not_o so_o interpret_v two_o math._n 19_o but_o refer_v two_o to_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n as_o the_o text_n that_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o genesis_n chapter_n 1._o and_o 2._o declare_v say_v have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o he_o that_o make_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n make_v the_o male_a &_o female_a therefore_o shall_v man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o associate_v his_o wife_n and_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n this_o text_n admit_v not_o plurality_n of_o wife_n but_o destroy_v plain_a the_o sentence_n of_o those_o that_o defend_v the_o conjunction_n of_o many_o wife_n with_o one_o man_n for_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o matrimony_n be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n create_v and_o marry_v together_o no_o more_o shall_v there_o be_v now_o in_o one_o matrimony_n as_o christ_n there_o teach_v and_o expound_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n and_o not_o three_o or_o four_o in_o one_o flesh_n the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v follow_v and_o not_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o case_n whooper_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o call_v ¶_o looke_n call_v of_o two_o sacrament_n as_o concern_v sacrament_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v proper_o for_o lawful_a sacrament_n sacrament_n he_o have_v ordain_v two_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o first_o be_v baptism_n the_o other_o be_v the_o supper_n the_o other_o that_o have_v be_v add_v to_o these_o by_o the_o papist_n may_v not_o be_v account_v for_o true_a and_o lawful_a sacrament_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o which_o no_o sacrament_n be_v lawful_a pet._n viret_n saint_n cipriane_a say_v tunc_fw-la demum_fw-la plane_n sanctificari_fw-la etc._n etc._n cipriane_a then_o may_v they_o be_v thorough_o sanctify_v and_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v new_o bear_v by_o both_o the_o sacrament_n cipri_n li._n 2_o epist._n 1._o ad_fw-la steph._n augustine_n say_v augustin_n quedam_fw-la pauca_fw-la pro_fw-la multis_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n &_o his_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o a_o few_o sacrament_n in_o steed_n of_o many_o and_o the_o same_o in_o do_v most_o easy_a in_o signification_n most_o excellent_a in_o observation_n most_o reverend_a as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n &_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n aug._n the_o doct_n christ_n li._n 3._o cap._n 9_o again_o augustin_n speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n he_o say_v thus_o haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n aug._n de_fw-mi cymbolo_fw-it ad_fw-la catechemenes_n paschasius_fw-la say_v paschasius_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n baptism_n &_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n paschasius_fw-la de_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la bassarius_n say_v bassarius_n hoc_fw-la duo_fw-la solo_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o read_v that_o these_o only_a two_o sacrament_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n bassarius_n de_fw-fr sacramenta_fw-la euchari_n against_o these_o foresay_a saieng_n the_o late_a pretence_a council_n of_o trident_n have_v conclude_v thus_o tridet_n
si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v not_o all_o ordain_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o there_o be_v few_o or_o mo_z than_o seven_o or_o that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o same_o verilye_o and_o in_o proper_a speech_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n accuse_v be_v he_o council_n of_o trident._n sessio_fw-la 7._o two_o manner_n of_o faith_n look_v faith_n what_o the_o two_o lamb_n do_v signify_v two_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a without_o spot_n 3._o ¶_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o by_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v the_o sinner_n be_v understand_v for_o when_o the_o beast_n be_v lead_v to_o be_v kill_v the_o trespasser_n ought_v say_v they_o to_o think_v as_o though_o he_o for_o his_o offence_n be_v lead_v unto_o the_o same_o jambe_n and_o thus_o to_o confess_v o_o lord_n i_o be_o guilty_a of_o death_n i_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v stone_v for_o this_o trespass_n &_o not_o this_o beast_n or_o to_o be_v strangle_v for_o this_o transgression_n or_o to_o be_v burn_v for_o this_o crime_n but_o these_o sacrifice_n do_v by_o shadow_n signify_v christ_n the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n who_o will_v afterward_o cleanse_v our_o sin_n and_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o they_o how_o grievous_a therefore_o shall_v we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v for_o the_o which_o no_o beast_n but_o the_o innocent_a son_n of_o god_n have_v die_v for_o the_o father_n spare_v we_o have_v yield_v his_o son_n to_o death_n the_o bible_n note_n how_o the_o privilege_n of_o two_o wife_n come_v in_o which_o have_v two_o wife_n 2._o ¶_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o multiplication_n of_o seed_n come_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o two_o wife_n the_o promise_n perform_v and_o end_v in_o christ_n wife_n the_o privilege_n cease_v &_o god_n law_n take_v place_n which_o join_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n and_o no_o mo_z gen._n 2._o 24._o geneva_n two_o tyrant_n and_o what_o they_o be_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o two_o huge_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n which_o shall_v destroy_v christendom_n before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n one_o through_o false_a doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v as_o daniel_n and_o paul_n both_o do_v prophesâ—e_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n tyrant_n the_o other_o by_o power_n and_o force_v of_o arm_n &_o that_o be_v the_o turk_n of_o who_o daniel_n in_o the._n 7._o chapter_n speak_v where_o he_o do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o 3._o horn_n only_o which_o he_o shall_v pluck_v of_o from_o the._n x._o horn_n and_o those_o 3_o be_v asia_n greece_n &_o egypt_n which_o he_o have_v pluck_v off_o long_o since_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o possession_n within_z the_o which_o limit_n the_o prophet_n have_v include_v he_o for_o although_o he_o be_v busy_a in_o hungary_n &_o ready_a to_o invade_v germany_n yet_o he_o can_v think_v that_o ever_o he_o shall_v have_v they_o in_o quiet_a possession_n as_o he_o have_v asia_n greece_n &_o egypt_n for_o the_o prophet_n be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a sleadane_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n ¶_o looke_n christ._n word_n vagabund_n what_o these_o vagabund_n be_v take_v unto_o they_o certain_a vagabund_n ¶_o certain_a companion_n which_o do_v nothing_o but_o walk_v the_o street_n 5._o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v hire_v for_o every_o man_n money_n to_o do_v any_o mischief_n such_o as_o we_o common_o call_v the_o rascal_n &_o very_o sink_v &_o dunghill_n knave_n of_o all_o town_n and_o city_n beza_n vaile_n what_o the_o veil_n and_o rent_v of_o the_o temple_n do_v signify_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v rend_v in_o two_o piece_n 3â—_n ¶_o this_o veil_n be_v a_o certain_a cloth_n that_o hang_v in_o the_o temple_n divide_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o our_o cloth_n that_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o lent_n divide_v the_o altar_n from_o yâ—_z rest_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rent_v of_o which_o veil_n signify_v that_o the_o shadow_n of_o moses_n law_n shall_v vanish_v away_o at_o the_o flourish_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n tindale_n vale_n ii_o what_o they_o be_v valesi_n be_v heretic_n which_o have_v their_o original_n of_o one_o valens_n that_o live_v in_o bacathis_n a_o country_n in_o philadelphia_n heretic_n their_o manner_n be_v to_o geld_v themselves_o and_o as_o many_o stranger_n as_o lodge_v among_o they_o they_o abuse_v the_o sâ—ieng_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o thy_o member_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o etc._n etc._n epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 58._o vain_a glory_n a_o good_a remedy_n against_o it_o if_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o vain_a glory_n for_o thy_o good_a deed_n then_o look_v of_o thy_o evil_n hereto_o and_o put_v the_o one_o in_o one_o balance_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o other_o and_o then_o if_o thou_o understand_v yâ—_z law_n of_o god_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o tell_v i_o whether_o weigh_v heavy_a tindale_n vapour_n what_o vapour_n be_v vapour_n be_v a_o dewy_a mist_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o séthe_a pot_n tind_n vessel_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o vessel_n neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v carry_v a_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n 1â—_n ¶_o that_o be_v any_o profane_a instrument_n of_o which_o those_o fellow_n have_v a_o number_n yâ—_z make_v the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o market_n place_n beza_n vine_n what_o the_o allegory_n mean_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n â—_o ¶_o this_o allegory_n be_v take_v out_o of_o diverse_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o in_o diverse_a place_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o vineiard_n and_o man_n in_o the_o church_n to_o vine_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n of_o love_n and_o of_o righteousness_n to_o grape_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o the_o true_a vine_n we_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v himâ—_n as_o if_o he_o be_v natural_o and_o substantial_o a_o vine_n for_o natural_o and_o substantial_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n &_o not_o a_o vine_n but_o represent_v the_o true_a vine_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o vine_n by_o similitude_n not_o by_o property_n even_o as_o he_o be_v call_v a_o sheep_n a_o lamb_n a_o lyâ—n_n a_o rock_n a_o cornerstone_n &_o such_o like_a from_o which_o such_o similitude_n be_v bring_v marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 500_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o vine_n and_o he_o shall_v bind_v his_o ass_n sole_a unto_o the_o uine_n 11_o ¶_o a_o country_n most_o abundant_a with_o vine_n and_o pasture_n be_v promise_v he_o geneva_n how_o israel_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o empty_a vine_n israel_n be_v a_o empty_a vine_n 1._o ¶_o as_o the_o vine_n spoil_v of_o her_o grape_n bear_v new_a the_o year_n follow_v so_o the_o israelite_n enjoyeng_v rest_n after_o affliction_n renew_v their_o former_a wickedness_n and_o joolatrie_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o whereof_o though_o the_o grape_n be_v gather_v yet_o as_o it_o gather_v new_a strength_n it_o increase_v new_a wickedness_n so_o that_o the_o correction_n which_o shall_v have_v bring_v they_o to_o obedience_n do_v but_o utter_v their_o stubburnenesse_n geneva_n vinegar_n of_o the_o property_n thereof_o vinegar_n of_o itself_o be_v sharp_a sour_a and_o tart_a and_o be_v no_o fit_n drink_v to_o moisten_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o thirst_n for_o though_o vinegar_n be_v cold_a in_o operation_n yet_o be_v it_o dry_a and_o have_v virtue_n exicative_a therefore_o vinegar_n be_v a_o sauce_n and_o no_o proper_a drink_n and_o if_o it_o be_v drunken_a of_o he_o that_o be_v moist_a it_o make_v he_o dry_a but_o if_o he_o be_v dry_a afore_o it_o kill_v he_o quick_o at_o yâ—_z least_o if_o it_o be_v strong_a vinegar_n and_o special_o if_o it_o be_v such_o vinegar_n as_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n 21_o which_o as_o s._n matthew_n say_v be_v mingle_v with_o gall._n saint_n mark_n call_v it_o vinum_fw-la mirlatum_fw-la wine_n mingle_v with_o mirre_n whereupon_o the_o worshipful_a clerk_n saint_n bede_n do_v gather_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n mark_v that_o they_o give_v unto_o christ_n wine_n mingle_v with_o mirre_n mirre_n be_v the_o gum_n of_o a_o certain_a tree_n grow_v in_o arabia_n call_v mirre_v which_o gum_n be_v both_o green_a and_o bitter_a like_a unto_o gall_n this_o bitter_a tart_a drink_n give_v unto_o christ_n do_v both_o fulfil_v the_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v so_o use_v christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o thirst_n and_o also_o it_o make_v a_o speedy_a end_n of_o his_o life_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o that_o tart_a and_o strong_a vinegar_n he_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n and_o say_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la all_o be_v do_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v fortolde_v &_o
godhead_n s._n john_n say_v not_o caro_n verbum_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o arrian_n expound_v it_o and_o say_v the_o flesh_n receive_v the_o word_n but_o he_o say_v verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n i._o proctor_n ¶_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o not_o man_n he_o show_v how_o far_o god_n son_n humble_v and_o abase_v himself_o for_o the_o scripture_n call_v man_n flesh_n when_o he_o will_v signify_v the_o poverty_n vileness_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o flesh_n &_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o ever_o strive_v in_o man_n for_o he_o be_v flesh_n but_o when_o yâ—_z evangelist_n say_v the_o word_n become_v flesh_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o god_n son_n join_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n flesh_n only_o and_o not_o man_n soul_n as_o appolinaris_n think_v in_o his_o trance_n that_o flesh_n and_o the_o godhead_n make_v one_o person_n without_o man_n soul_n for_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o soul_n but_o so_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o a_o very_a man_n for_o flesh_n be_v not_o a_o man_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o formal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n namely_o that_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n &_o without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o man_n soul_n beside_o his_o divinity_n he_o himself_o testify_v where_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o yâ—_z death_n neither_o can_v appol_n 〈…〉_o be_v aid_v himself_o with_o this_o place_n for_o when_o the_o scripture_n call_v man_n flesh_n it_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v without_o soul_n for_o than_o they_o be_v no_o man_n indeed_o traheâ—on_n what_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n of_o john_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 1._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o the_o word_n the_o evangelist_n mean_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n namely_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o appear_v afterward_o when_o he_o say_v and_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n way_n here_o we_o must_v consider_v why_o god_n son_n be_v call_v a_o word_n ancient_a writer_n consider_v a_o word_n two_o way_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a word_n and_o a_o inward_a word_n the_o outward_a word_n be_v that_o found_v and_o pass_v away_o the_o inward_a word_n be_v word_n the_o conceit_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o sound_n be_v past_a so_o they_o say_v that_o god_n have_v a_o outward_a word_n which_o be_v sound_v pronounce_v and_o write_v in_o book_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a word_n which_o remain_v within_o himself_o whereof_o the_o outward_a word_n be_v a_o image_n effect_n and_o fruit_n this_o inward_a word_n ever_o remain_v in_o he_o be_v call_v his_o son_n as_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v call_v the_o engender_v fruit_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n child_n they_o think_v also_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o that_o as_o a_o word_n be_v the_o image_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o represent_v it_o unto_o we_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n image_n and_o most_o lively_o represent_v unto_o we_o his_o power_n his_o godhead_n and_o his_o wisdom_n for_o whatsoeever_o be_v in_o the_o father_n shine_v in_o the_o son_n some_o other_o think_v that_o the_o word_n here_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o a_o thing_n after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o hebrew_n use_v dabar_n which_o signify_v a_o word_n for_o a_o thing_n when_o esay_n the_o prophet_n ask_v king_n ezechias_n what_o the_o babylonian_n have_v see_v in_o his_o house_n he_o answer_v thus_o they_o see_v all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o house_n johaial_a dabar_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o one_o thing_n that_o i_o show_v not_o unto_o they_o in_o my_o treasure_n the_o prophet_n repli_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o whatsoever_o thy_o father_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n unto_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n joij_fw-la vather_fw-mi dabar_fw-la there_o shall_v not_o a_o word_n remain_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o thing_n be_v leave_v behind_o the_o angel_n also_o in_o s._n luke_n when_o the_o virgin_n mary_n marvel_v how_o she_o shall_v coceive_v a_o child_n without_o man_n help_n say_v unto_o she_o no_o word_n shall_v be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n yâ—_z be_v nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o that_o after_o this_o understanding_n s._n johns_n meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n with_o god_n traheron_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o light_n thy_o word_n say_v david_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n psa._n 119._o 105_o again_o 16_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lightsome_a give_v light_n to_o the_o eye_n psal._n 19_o 7._o theophilact_n say_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la lucerna_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o candle_n whereby_o the_o thief_n or_o false_a preacher_n be_v espy_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o s._n hierome_n say_v 27_o quomodo_fw-la eternae_fw-la erunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la divinâ—_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v everlasting_a see_v the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o parchment_n or_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n with_o the_o letter_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v abolish_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n add_v my_o word_n shall_v never_o pass_v doubtless_o though_o the_o paper_n and_o letter_n perish_v yet_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o same_o letter_n shall_v last_v for_o ever_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n 12â—_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n &_o of_o the_o jointe_n and_o of_o the_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discoverer_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o his_o eye_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v sure_o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o and_o the_o snow_n from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o &_o bud_v that_o it_o may_v give_v séed_o to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o he_o that_o eat_v so_o shall_v my_o word_n be_v that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o in_o vain_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o i_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v sundry_a name_n the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sundry_a effect_n and_o propertye_n thereof_o have_v sundry_a name_n as_o thus_o it_o be_v call_v seed_n for_o that_o it_o increase_v and_o multipli_v it_o be_v call_v a_o sword_n for_o that_o it_o cut_v the_o heart_n and_o divide_v the_o flesh_n from_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v call_v a_o net_n for_o that_o it_o take_v we_o and_o enclose_v we_o together_o it_o be_v call_v water_n for_o that_o it_o wash_v we_o clean_o it_o be_v call_v fire_n for_o that_o it_o inflame_v we_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n for_o that_o it_o feed_v us._n even_o so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o key_n for_o that_o it_o give_v we_o a_o entrye_n into_o the_o house_n the_o house_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n be_v the_o door_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o key_n jewel_n foe_fw-mi 144._o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o key_n ¶_o looke_n key_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v plain_a they_o be_v all_o plain_a unto_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v 9_o ¶_o mean_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v easy_a to_o all_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n unto_o it_o and_o which_o be_v not_o blind_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n geneva_n the_o more_o that_o god_n word_n be_v tread_v down_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v the_o pharisee_n say_v thus_o of_o christ_n 19_o videtis_fw-la nos_fw-la nihil_fw-la proficere_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o see_v we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a lo_o the_o whole_a world_n
divide_v josephus_n write_v that_o adam_n and_o seth_n divide_v the_o year_n into_o twelve_o month_n and_o first_o observe_v and_o teach_v the_o course_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n lanquet_n yoke_n how_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v take_v my_o yoke_n on_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o ¶_o we_o must_v so_o shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o man_n tradition_n 29_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o submit_v our_o neck_n unto_o the_o sweet_a &_o pleasant_a yoke_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v so_o put_v the_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o antichrist_n dream_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o seek_v no_o carnal_a liberty_n in_o the_o gospel_n s._n i._o cheek_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o say_v christ_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a &_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a 29_o ¶_o by_o which_o word_n they_o argue_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v easy_a &_o possible_a to_o be_v keep_v i_o answer_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n mean_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o receive_n to_o be_v our_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v become_v subject_n under_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n who_o in_o so_o do_v shall_v find_v his_o yoke_n and_o subjection_n under_o he_o to_o be_v plesaunt_n and_o sweet_a for_o there_o shall_v we_o have_v remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n shall_v overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o death_n shall_v be_v ease_v of_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o resurrection_n to_o everlasting_a life_n andâ—_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v taste_v yâ—_z sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n fox_n ¶_o in_o that_o christ_n call_v it_o jugum_fw-la meum_fw-la my_o yoke_n he_o mean_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o easiness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o of_o that_o he_o require_v of_o his_o child_n and_o scholar_n but_o how_o heavy_a a_o lump_n the_o law_n be_v s._n peter_n describe_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o nunc_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v on_o the_o disciple_n neck_n the_o yoke_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v i._o gough_n what_o the_o yoke_n of_o servitude_n be_v the_o yoke_n of_o servitude_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o circumcision_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v everlasting_a salvation_n d._n heynes_n what_o this_o yoke_n signify_v for_o thou_o shall_v break_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o people_n burden_n 4._o the_o staff_n of_o his_o shoulder_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o this_o yoke_n figure_v the_o yoke_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n which_o so_o oppress_v the_o people_n that_o saint_n peter_n can_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n yâ—_z neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v it_o act._n 15._o 10._o this_o yoke_n have_v christ_n break_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n and_o utter_o discharge_v the_o burden_n thereof_o for_o we_o know_v now_o that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o content_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o many_o thousand_o fold_n punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n be_v clean_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o christ._n 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o the_o hebrews_n expound_v this_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o host_n of_o sennacherib_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o which_o in_o the_o 37._o ver_fw-la 36._o and_o call_v the_o host_n of_o the_o assyrian_n the_o yoke_n of_o the_o people_n burden_n the_o staff_n of_o the_o shoulder_n the_o rod_n of_o the_o oppressor_n but_o it_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a bondage_n wherewith_o the_o spiritual_a sennacherib_n of_o who_o the_o assyrian_n be_v a_o certain_a figure_n and_o shadow_n bind_v we_o and_o from_o which_o christ_n have_v deliver_v us._n t._n m._n what_o the_o yoke_n of_o transgression_n be_v the_o yoke_n of_o my_o transgression_n be_v bind_v upon_o his_o hand_n 14._o ¶_o my_o heavy_a sin_n be_v continual_o before_o his_o eye_n as_o he_o that_o ty_v a_o thing_n to_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o remembrance_n geneva_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o yoke_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o he_o â—eare_z the_o yoke_n of_o his_o youth_n 27._o he_o show_v that_o we_o can_v never_o begin_v too_o timely_a to_o be_v exercise_v under_o the_o cross_n that_o when_o the_o affliction_n grow_v great_a our_o patience_n also_o by_o experience_n may_v be_v strong_a geneva_n iron_n furnace_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o iron_n furnace_n and_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o iron_n furnace_n of_o egypt_n 20_o by_o this_o iron_n furnace_n be_v understand_v anguish_n and_o grief_n sorrow_n &_o carefulness_n of_o heart_n 3._o reg._n 8._o 51._o for_o egypt_n be_v to_o they_o a_o iron_n furnace_n for_o the_o great_a anguish_n sorrow_n and_o carefulness_n of_o heart_n which_o they_o there_o suffer_v t._n m._n zachary_n how_o zachary_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v count_v just_a in_o scripture_n scripture_n commend_v zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n to_o be_v both_o just_a before_o god_n â—_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o iustification_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o say_v master_n fox_n i_o can_v answer_v thus_o yâ—_z if_o zachary_n &_o elizabeth_n his_o wife_n be_v both_o just_a before_o god_n it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n can_v not_o but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o but_o to_o let_v my_o own_o answer_n go_v i_o will_v set_v s._n hierome_n to_o answer_v thereunto_o where_o he_o declare_v two_o manner_n of_o perfection_n to_o be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n one_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n and_o be_v void_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o immutable_a and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v appropriate_v only_o to_o god_n &_o be_v here_o declare_v in_o christ_n the_o other_o which_o agree_v to_o our_o fragility_n and_o be_v not_o pure_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o be_v call_v perfect_a not_o by_o comparison_n to_o god_n justice_n but_o so_o account_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o see_v the_o good_a endeavour_n of_o the_o frail_a creature_n &_o accept_v the_o same_o &_o in_o the_o same_o produce_v this_o example_n both_o of_o zachary_n &_o elizabeth_n &_o also_o of_o job._n the_o like_a answer_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n austen_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o worthiness_n which_o be_v in_o just_a man_n here_o say_v yâ—_z it_o may_v be_v call_v perfect_a so_o far_o as_o they_o both_o true_o acknowledge_v &_o humble_o confess_v their_o own_o imperfection_n go_v wtall_a etc._n etc._n so_o yâ—_z of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o zachary_n we_o may_v say_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o abraham_n yâ—_z if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o glory_n he_o have_v to_o glory_n with_o man_n &_o not_o with_o god_n in_o who_o judgement_n say_v david_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n only_a yâ—_z flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n except_v who_o only_o be_v just_a die_v for_o yâ—_z unjust_a as_o saint_n peter_n witness_v whereupon_o i_o ground_n this_o reason_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o unjust_a zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v not_o unjust_a before_o god_n as_o they_o say_v ergo_fw-la christ_n die_v not_o for_o they_o which_o be_v absurd_a to_o grant_v so_o that_o rather_o this_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v a_o sensu_fw-la contrario_fw-la christ_n die_v for_o the_o unjust_a christ_n die_v for_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n ergo_fw-la zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v unjust_a again_o they_o that_o do_v the_o commandment_n do_v live_v therein_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n live_v not_o in_o the_o commandment_n but_o die_v ergo_fw-la zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n do_v not_o all_o the_o commandment_n so_o just_o as_o they_o shall_v master_n fox_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o christ_n crucify_v foe_fw-mi 36._o ¶_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n &_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o law_n &_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o reproach_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o zachary_n &_o elizabeth_n absolute_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o than_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n have_v not_o then_o say_v true_o in_o the_o 17._o of_o luke_n dicite_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v you_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n etc._n etc._n but_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a because_o god_n in_o christ_n
term_v the_o abomination_n &_o desolation_n for_o the_o punishment_n yâ—_z ensue_v which_o punishment_n be_v the_o desolation_n &_o waist_n of_o all_o the_o jewish_a people_n ¶_o mean_v by_o desolation_n that_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v utterlie_o destroy_v for_o their_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o their_o idolatry_n or_o some_o read_v that_o the_o plague_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v astonish_v at_o they_o geneva_n abimelech_n how_o abimelech_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o achis_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the._n 34._o psalm_n 34._o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n change_v his_o countenance_n before_o abimelech_n and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the._n 21._o chapter_n the_o story_n say_v he_o feign_v himself_o before_o achis_n here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a contrariety_n &_o to_o make_v these_o two_o place_n agree_v many_o have_v take_v ahimelech_n for_o abimelech_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o these_o two_o name_n for_o ahimelech_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o latin_a as_o frater_fw-la meus_fw-la rex_fw-la my_o brother_n the_o king_n and_o abimelech_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o latin_a as_o pater_fw-la meus_fw-la rex_fw-la my_o father_n the_o king_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v all_o one_o name_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v true_a for_o though_o david_n do_v dissemble_v his_o adversity_n and_o persecution_n before_o abimelech_n the_o priest_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o cheer_n nor_o countenance_n before_o he_o but_o make_v good_a semblance_n as_o though_o all_o have_v be_v quiet_a between_o king_n saul_n &_o he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n david_n do_v entreat_v he_o friendly_a and_o very_o gentle_o &_o not_o roughlie_o but_o when_o he_o come_v before_o achis_n he_o feign_v himself_o mad_a as_o the_o story_n say_v therefore_o to_o make_v this_o plain_a you_o shall_v understand_v that_o abimelech_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 34._o psal._n be_v the_o self_n same_o person_n that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o text_n achis_n the_o king_n of_o geth_n so_o that_o achis_n and_o abimelech_n be_v all_o one_o person_n and_o all_o one_o king_n for_o like_a as_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v caesar_n of_o julius_n caesar_n &_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n general_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pharaoh_n so_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v general_o call_v by_o the_o name_n abimelech_n and_o so_o in_o the_o one_o place_n he_o be_v call_v by_o his_o general_a name_n abimelech_n &_o in_o the_o other_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n achis_n bi._n turnar_n ¶_o whereas_o in_o steed_n of_o achis_n there_o be_v put_v abimelech_n it_o be_v a_o likelihood_n that_o the_o latter_a name_n be_v common_o use_v among_o the_o philistine_n like_v as_o the_o egyptian_n call_v their_o king_n pharaoz_n &_o like_v as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v borrow_v the_o name_n of_o caesar_n of_o julius_n caesar_n who_o make_v himself_o the_o first_o tyrant_n among_o they_o and_o we_o know_v that_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o david_n be_v bear_v the_o king_n that_o reign_v in_o gerar_n in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n abimelech_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o this_o name_n shall_v pass_v to_o their_o successor_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v become_v common_a to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o palestine_n caluin_n of_o the_o vice_n of_o abimelech_n the_o son_n of_o jerobaal_n or_o gedeon_n first_o he_o be_v very_o ambitious_a he_o deceiptfullie_o and_o false_o accuse_v his_o brother_n use_v the_o corruption_n of_o bribery_n to_o work_v treason_n be_v a_o robber_n of_o the_o common_a treasury_n he_o wrought_v by_o open_a violence_n and_o at_o the_o last_o commit_v murder_n of_o his_o brother_n call_v parricidium_fw-la pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 157._o ¶_o read_v more_o of_o his_o property_n in_o bramble_n abraham_n how_o abraham_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o where_n by_o express_a word_n have_v any_o such_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n howbeit_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o god_n say_v to_o he_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v multiply_v like_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 17._o &_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o herein_o consist_v the_o promise_n this_o his_o seed_n shall_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o they_o be_v not_o count_v his_o seed_n which_o have_v proceed_v from_o he_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n but_o which_o imitate_v his_o faith_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o such_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o they_o have_v abraham_n the_o inheritance_n of_o yâ—_z who_o will_v world_n which_o self_n thing_n be_v very_o express_o speak_v 18._o when_o god_n make_v this_o promise_n to_o he_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o ro._n â—o_o 88_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o abraham_n bosom_n some_o by_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n 20._o do_v understand_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n other_o some_o also_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v that_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n do_v rest_n after_o their_o death_n bosom_n but_o where_o that_o place_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_o determine_v it_o can_v we_o not_o tell_v and_o therefore_o may_v no_o man_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o define_v it_o w._n tindale_n ¶_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v understand_v by_o abraham_n bosom_n either_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v or_o christ_n himself_o which_o come_v of_o the_o bosom_n and_o seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o else_o the_o fellowship_n of_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o as_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n because_o they_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o he_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o say_v that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v to_o their_o head_n &_o gather_v unto_o he_o the_o bosom_n signify_v yâ—_z most_o bless_a life_n which_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n yâ—_z abraham_n do_v shall_v enjoy_v after_o this_o world_n geneva_n how_o abraham_n lie_n to_o abimelech_n be_v excuse_v abraham_n also_o be_v object_v who_o say_v that_o sara_n be_v his_o sister_n 2._o but_o herein_o as_o augustine_n teach_v he_o lie_v not_o he_o tell_v that_o which_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o he_o speak_v not_o all_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v of_o no_o man_n require_v to_o utter_v all_o that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o know_v lie_n he_o do_v not_o tell_v that_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n yet_o because_o she_o be_v his_o kinswoman_n he_o may_v according_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n true_o say_v that_o she_o be_v his_o sister_n but_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v utterlie_o excuse_v for_o although_o he_o lie_v not_o in_o call_v her_o sister_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o therein_o he_o fall_v because_o in_o not_o open_v that_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n he_o put_v she_o in_o danger_n of_o léese_v her_o chastity_n for_o he_o leave_v her_o naked_a of_o that_o aid_n whereby_o only_o she_o may_v have_v be_v defend_v from_o come_v into_o strange_a love_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a yâ—_z i_o shall_v labour_v utterlie_o to_o defend_v abraham_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n &_o by_o over_o much_o fear_n he_o may_v easy_o fall_v howbeit_o augustine_n mention_v yâ—_z abraham_n be_v then_o in_o danger_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n one_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v himself_o the_o other_o be_v the_o adultery_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o first_o danger_n he_o may_v avoid_v by_o call_v her_o sister_n but_o the_o other_o namely_o lest_o she_o shall_v be_v defile_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o repel_v for_o although_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v her_o husband_n that_o will_v not_o have_v serve_v to_o have_v deliver_v she_o from_o the_o filthy_a lust_n of_o the_o egyptian_n wherefore_o he_o commit_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o turn_v from_o he_o and_o in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o power_n he_o will_v not_o tempt_v god_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v augustine_n judgement_n ¶_o he_o say_v to_o abimelech_n she_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n but_o she_o be_v my_o sister_n which_o be_v true_a for_o she_o be_v his_o sister_n by_o his_o father_n side_n but_o not_o by_o his_o mother_n the_o daughter_n of_o aran_n his_o brother_n &_o consequent_o of_o his_o father_n forasmuch_o
as_o filâ—â—s_fw-la filâ—orum_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la etiam_fw-la filii_fw-la avorum_fw-la the_o son_n son_n &_o daughter_n be_v also_o call_v the_o son_n &_o daughter_n of_o the_o grandfather_n and_o so_o she_o be_v abraham_n sister_n because_o she_o be_v his_o brother_n daughter_n how_o abraham_n do_v eat_v christ_n body_n when_o this_o promise_n be_v establish_v to_o abraham_n 4._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o say_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v he_o beléeve_v which_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o do_v both_o eat_v his_o body_n eat_v &_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n beléeve_v very_o that_o christ_n shall_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o spring_v out_o of_o his_o seed_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n &_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n to_o redeem_v us._n and_o as_o christ_n testify_v he_o hearty_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n who_o see_v it_o &_o rejoice_v he_o see_v it_o in_o faith_n 56_o &_o have_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v chance_v he_o plain_o reveal_v unto_o he_o albeit_o he_o be_v dead_a many_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o be_v actuallie_o fulfil_v &_o reveal_v unto_o the_o world_n &_o by_o that_o faith_n be_v he_o save_v &_o yet_o never_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n with_o his_o tooth_n nor_o never_o beléeve_v yâ—_z bread_n shall_v be_v his_o body_n &_o wine_n his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o since_o he_o be_v save_v without_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o faith_n shall_v save_v we_o that_o save_v he_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v also_o be_v save_v if_o we_o eat_v he_o spiritual_o as_o he_o do_v although_o we_o never_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n i._o frith_n upon_o the_o lord_n supper_n against_o moor_n how_o abraham_n see_v the_o day_n of_o christ._n ¶_o looke_n my_o day_n of_o the_o communication_n between_o abraham_n and_o the_o glutton_n the_o communication_n that_o the_o glutton_n have_v with_o abraham_n happen_v spiritual_o 16._o for_o so_o think_v the_o glutton_n with_o himself_o in_o his_o torment_n and_o such_o answer_n receive_v he_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n heming_n how_o god_n try_v abraham_n faith_n take_v now_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o offer_v he_o up_o there_o ¶_o herein_o stand_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o his_o temptation_n see_v he_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v up_o he_o in_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bless_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n geneva_n how_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n deliver_v the_o man_n his_o wife_n again_o for_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n ¶_o that_o be_v one_o to_o who_o god_n reveal_v himself_o familiar_o geneva_n ¶_o of_o the_o doubt_n of_o abraham_n look_v doubt_n ¶_o of_o abraham_n riches_n look_v lazarus_n absolution_n how_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v absolve_v from_o sin_n their_o absolution_n also_o justifi_v no_o man_n from_o sin_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n do_v man_n believe_v to_o be_v justify_v with_o all_o faith_n saint_n paul_n rom._n 10._o ver_fw-la 10._o that_o be_v through_o faith_n &_o beléeve_v the_o promise_n be_v we_o justify_v as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o other_o place_n with_o the_o scripture_n faith_n say_v saint_n paul_n in_o the_o same_o place_n come_v by_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o hear_v the_o preacher_n that_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o preach_v god_n promise_n now_o when_o they_o absolve_v in_o latin_a the_o unlearned_a hear_v not_o for_o how_o say_v paul_n 1._o cor._n 14._o ver_fw-la 16._o when_o thou_o bless_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n shall_v the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_n unto_o thy_o thanks_n give_v for_o he_o wot_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v so_o likewise_o the_o lie_v man_n wot_v not_o whether_o thou_o loose_a or_o bind_v or_o whether_o thou_o bless_v or_o curse_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v if_o the_o lie_v understand_v latin_a or_o though_o the_o priest_n absolve_v in_o english_a for_o in_o his_o absolution_n he_o rehearse_v no_o promise_n of_o christ_n but_o speak_v his_o own_o word_n say_v i_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n absolve_v and_o loose_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n thou_o say_v so_o which_o be_v but_o a_o lie_v man_n and_o never_o more_o then_o now_o very_o thou_o say_v 29._o i_o forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n and_o the_o scripture_n john_n the_o first_o that_o christ_n only_o forgive_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o paul_n &_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o all_o be_v forgive_v in_o christ_n &_o for_o christ_n sake_n god_n word_n only_o lose_v &_o thou_o in_o preach_v that_o may_v loose_v also_o &_o else_o not_o tâ—mâ—_n foe_n 149._o how_o absolution_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o priest_n gratian_n say_v voluntas_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o will_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v neither_o further_o nor_o hinder_v but_o the_o merit_n of_o he_o that_o desire_v absolution_n jewel_n fol._n 138._o abstinence_n what_o the_o abstinence_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v the_o abstinence_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o sin_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o toby_n how_o that_o he_o teach_v his_o son_n from_o his_o youth_n up_o to_o fear_n god_n &_o to_o refrain_v from_o sin_n and_o s._n paul_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o from_o fornication_n and_o other_o sin_n tindale_n what_o difference_n be_v between_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n true_a fast_v be_v a_o religious_a work_n ordain_v to_o testify_v our_o humility_n and_o to_o make_v the_o flesh_n the_o more_o obedient_a unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o quick_a to_o pray_v &_o to_o all_o good_a work_n but_o abstinence_n from_o this_o or_o that_o meat_n with_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n superstitious_a it_o may_v easy_o make_v a_o man_n but_o holy_a it_o can_v s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o meat_n that_o make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 1._o cor._n 8._o ver_fw-la 8._o again_o it_o be_v good_a to_o confirm_v the_o heart_n with_o grace_n &_o not_o with_o meat_n wherein_o they_o that_o have_v walk_v have_v find_v no_o profit_n heb._n 13._o ver._n 9_o the_o meat_n serve_v for_o the_o belly_n &_o the_o belly_n for_o the_o meat_n the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v they_o both_o 1._o cor._n 6._o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n &_o drink_v rom._n 14._o ver_fw-la 17._o likewise_o christ_n say_v the_o thing_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n maâ—_n 1â—_n ver_fw-la 〈…〉_o here_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o fast_v be_v one_o thing_n &_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n another_o the_o nazary_n in_o the_o testament_n abstein_v not_o from_o flesh_n &_o yet_o they_o fast_v elias_n 3._o reg._n 17._o ver_fw-la 6._o be_v feed_v with_o flesh_n john_n the_o baptist_n eat_v yâ—_z flesh_n of_o locust_n yet_o they_o both_o fast_v socrates_n 12._o say_v that_o many_o christian_n in_o yâ—_z lent_n season_n do_v eat_v fish_n &_o bird_n many_o abstain_v until_o 3._o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n &_o then_o receive_v all_o kind_n of_o meat_n either_o fish_n or_o flesh_n wtout_fw-fr difference_n likewise_o epiphanius_n say_v some_o eat_v all_o kind_n of_o bird_n or_o foul_a abstain_v only_o from_o the_o flesh_n of_o four_o footed_a beast_n and_o yet_o they_o keep_v their_o lent_n true_o &_o fast_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o wherefore_o abstinence_n from_o any_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o a_o work_n of_o religion_n to_o please_v god_n but_o only_o a_o mere_a positive_a policy_n s._n austin_n say_v non_fw-la quaero_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o demand_v not_o what_o thou_o eat_v but_o wherein_o thou_o have_v pleasure_n and_o saint_n hierome_n say_v of_o the_o manichee_n jeiunant_n illi_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o fast_o in_o deed_n but_o their_o fast_n be_v worse_a then_o if_o they_o fill_v their_o belly_n jewel_n fol._n 15._o abuse_n by_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v reform_v the_o abuse_n that_o he_o in_o the_o church_n 3_o aught_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o prince_n let_v every_o soul_n say_v saint_n paul_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o high_a power_n hezekia_n destroy_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n 4._o when_o he_o see_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n abuse_v it_o josaphat_n send_v abroad_o his_o commission_n 7._o to_o suppress_v and_o banish_v all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n out_o of_o his_o land_n josia_n cleanse_v his_o land_n from_o idolatry_n 4._o witchcraft_n sorcery_n and_o all_o other_o abuse_n joas_n destroy_v the_o house_n of_o baal_n break_v down_o the_o altar_n 17._o and_o correct_v many_o other_o abuse_n within_o his_o dominion_n
the_o effect_n which_o he_o cause_v in_o we_o 15._o when_o he_o propose_v we_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n with_o a_o impossible_a condition_n who_o also_o do_v seal_v our_o salvation_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o christ_n free_a adoption_n that_o we_o consider_v not_o god_n now_o as_o a_o rigorous_a lord_n but_o as_o a_o most_o merciful_a father_n gal._n 4._o 5._o geneva_n into_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n ¶_o whereas_o we_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a child_n he_o receive_v we_o by_o grace_n &_o make_v we_o his_o child_n geneva_n 5._o man_n do_v call_v child_n adopt_v those_o which_o be_v not_o natural_a child_n to_o they_o which_o do_v choose_v &_o accept_v they_o for_o their_o child_n but_o they_o be_v it_o only_o by_o the_o love_n &_o favour_n of_o he_o which_o take_v they_o for_o his_o child_n &_o give_v they_o such_o right_n as_o he_o may_v give_v to_o his_o natural_a child_n the_o like_a be_v with_o we_o towards_o god_n see_v the_o of_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n it_o do_v then_o follow_v we_o be_v not_o god_n natural_a child_n but_o that_o he_o make_v we_o his_o child_n and_o count_v we_o for_o such_o by_o his_o only_a grace_n which_o he_o show_v we_o because_o of_o the_o love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o in_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n jesus_n christ_n without_o any_o of_o our_o desert_n but_o whole_o the_o contrary_a viret_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n 16._o ¶_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v bear_v witness_n together_o he_o signify_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v two_o testimony_n of_o this_o adoption_n the_o one_o be_v our_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a or_o light_a sign_n of_o this_o adoption_n adoption_n that_o we_o have_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n and_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o we_o be_v now_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o do_v now_o feel_v that_o we_o be_v refresh_v and_o recreate_v with_o many_o other_o good_a gift_n although_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o incredulity_n and_o infirmity_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o which_o have_v his_o conscience_n so_o quiet_a as_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o which_o put_v so_o much_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v wherefore_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o spirit_n be_v weak_a &_o infirm_a god_n will_v put_v to_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o he_o it_o be_v which_o testify_v together_o with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 208._o adoration_n ¶_o looke_n worship_n adultery_n what_o a_o damnable_a sin_n adultery_n be_v before_o god_n adultery_n be_v a_o damnable_a thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o much_o mischief_n follow_v thereof_o david_n to_o save_v his_o honour_n be_v drive_v to_o commit_v grievous_a murder_n also_o it_o be_v unright_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v at_o another_o man_n cost_n and_o be_v another_o man_n heir_n neither_o can_v thou_o nor_o thy_o mother_n have_v light_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n to_o god_n or_o a_o merry_a heart_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v so_o moreover_o what_o great_a shame_n can_v thou_o do_v to_o thy_o neighbour_n or_o what_o great_a displeasure_n what_o if_o it_o be_v never_o know_v or_o come_v any_o child_n thereof_o the_o precioust_a gift_n that_o a_o man_n have_v in_o this_o world_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a heart_n of_o his_o wife_n to_o abide_v by_o he_o in_o wealth_n and_o woe_n and_o to_o bear_v all_o infirmity_n with_o he_o of_o that_o have_v thou_o rob_v he_o for_o after_o she_o have_v once_o couple_v herself_o with_o thou_o she_o shall_v not_o light_o love_v he_o any_o more_o so_o true_o but_o happy_o hate_v he_o and_o procure_v his_o death_n moreover_o thou_o have_v untaught_a she_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o have_v make_v she_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o unto_o god_n promise_v she_o and_o not_o to_o man_n only_o for_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n be_v god_n ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v write_v gen._n 29._o when_o pâ—tiphars_n wife_n will_v have_v joseph_n to_o lie_v with_o she_o he_o answer_v how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n &_o sin_n against_o god_n yea_o very_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o sin_n against_o man_n except_o thou_o sin_n against_o god_n final_o read_v chronicle_n and_o story_n and_o see_v what_o have_v follow_v adultery_n tindale_n fol._n 205._o god_n plague_v both_o pharaoh_n and_o abimelech_n with_o all_o their_o household_n 20._o for_o take_v of_o abraham_n wife_n from_o he_o although_o they_o never_o commit_v any_o evil_n with_o she_o the_o levit_n wife_n be_v sore_o plague_v 19_o for_o play_v the_o whore_n with_o the_o sodomite_n david_n for_o commit_v of_o adultery_n with_o bethsabe_n the_o wife_n of_o urias_n 12._o be_v sore_o plague_v with_o pestilence_n the_o two_o judge_n that_o will_v have_v defile_v susanna_n 13._o be_v both_o put_v to_o death_n herod_n for_o keep_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n 14._o be_v rebuke_v to_o john_n baptist_n and_o afterward_o as_o story_n say_v sore_o punish_v of_o god_n adultery_n bring_v a_o man_n to_o deffamation_n beggary_n 6._o and_o utter_a destruction_n how_o the_o adulterer_n repent_v be_v forgive_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o many_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o use_v too_o much_o rigour_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o turn_v that_o most_o comfortable_a salve_n &_o wholesome_a physic_n unto_o poison_n we_o ought_v to_o excommunicate_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o open_a sinner_n may_v acknowledge_v his_o sin_n &_o repent_v and_o so_o be_v reconcile_v again_o and_o that_o by_o time_n lest_o satan_n do_v get_v his_o prey_n and_o drive_v the_o poor_a miserable_a man_n thus_o banish_v from_o the_o congregation_n to_o utter_v despair_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n forgive_v when_o either_o it_o do_v comfort_v they_o that_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n or_o receive_v the_o repentaunt_a into_o favour_n again_o sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o this_o adulterer_n or_o fornicator_n be_v first_o deliver_v to_o satan_n look_v satan_n advocate_n how_o there_o be_v no_o mo_z advocate_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o jesus_n christ._n in_o all_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v not_o this_o word_n advocate_n find_v but_o only_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o saint_n john_n the_o second_o chapter_n in_o the_o which_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n to_o the_o father_n tindale_n ¶_o babe_n if_o any_o man_n do_v sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a ¶_o saint_n austin_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n say_v john_n drink_v the_o secret_n of_o hide_a mystery_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n breast_n he_o for_o all_o he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n say_v not_o you_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n but_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n he_o say_v not_o you_o have_v i_o nor_o you_o have_v christ_n but_o he_o put_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o himself_o and_o he_o say_v we_o have_v and_o not_o you_o have_v he_o rather_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o sinner_n to_o have_v christ_n his_o advocate_n then_o put_v himself_o a_o advocate_n in_o christ_n steed_n and_o be_v find_v among_o the_o proud_a damn_a brethren_n we_o have_v jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o mercy_n seat_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o that_o have_v hold_v this_o have_v do_v no_o heresy_n he_o that_o have_v hold_v this_o have_v do_v no_o schism_n nor_o sedition_n ¶_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a advocate_n and_o atonement_n for_o the_o office_n of_o intercession_n and_o redemption_n be_v join_v together_o geneva_n look_v more_o in_o mediator_n affliction_n how_o and_o by_o who_o our_o affliction_n be_v measure_v unto_o us._n like_a as_o when_o a_o physician_n give_v his_o patient_n such_o quantity_n as_o he_o think_v good_a the_o patient_n must_v be_v fain_o to_o receive_v the_o drink_n in_o such_o portion_n as_o the_o physician_n shall_v have_v appoint_v or_o like_v as_o a_o father_n in_o cherish_v his_o child_n cut_v every_o of_o they_o their_o pitaunce_n &_o give_v they_o to_o eat_v &_o drink_v after_o his_o own_o pleasure_n even_o so_o must_v god_n dispose_v of_o we_o and_o have_v the_o authority_n over_o we_o to_o charge_v we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o such_o portion_n of_o misery_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a etc._n etc._n caluin_n upon_o job._n fol._n 100_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodlie_a